say_v let_v he_o deny_v himself_o himself_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o 2.14.15_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o grace_n be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man_n transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n the_o natural_a man_n be_v he_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o unregenerate_a &_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o nature_n &_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o bear_v only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v the_o spiritual_a man_n deny_v himself_o no_o very_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a for_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v disclaim_v and_o disesteem_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n than_o that_o must_v be_v deny_v now_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v first_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o nature_n i_o understand_v the_o power_n &_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n who_o office_n be_v to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o the_o will_v under_o which_o also_o i_o comprehend_v passion_n and_o affection_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n &_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v common_o know_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v traduce_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o parent_n and_o we_o be_v pollute_v therewith_o in_o every_o part_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o our_o very_a conception_n and_o birth_n now_o which_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v deny_v i_o answer_v both_o yet_o not_o both_o alike_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o nature_n itself_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n first_o then_o nature_n itself_o must_v be_v deny_v what_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n â—oâ—_n it_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n &_o without_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n nor_o can_v be_v scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n nature_n be_v not_o opposite_a but_o subordinate_a unto_o grace_n and_o grace_n destroy_v not_o nor_o abolish_v but_o heal_v and_o perfect_v nature_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n spoil_v man_n of_o his_o supernatural_n for_o sin_n only_o wound_v he_o in_o his_o natural_n and_o leave_v unto_o he_o both_o a_o light_n in_o his_o understanding_n and_o a_o liberty_n in_o his_o will._n 1.18_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 19.1_o even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v clear_o see_v &_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o partly_o by_o inbred_a principle_n partly_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n know_v he_o by_o the_o same_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v we_o in_o part_n also_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2.14.15_o for_o the_o law_n moral_a be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o many_o excellent_a precept_n of_o morality_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n final_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n see_v thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a if_o god_n will_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n athenagoras_n augustin_n ancient_o and_o aquinas_n vives_n mornay_n of_o late_a have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o reason_n the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o for_o the_o will_n it_o be_v yield_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o in_o matter_n moral_o good_a it_o have_v free_a liberty_n and_o may_v of_o itself_o either_o choose_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o at_o pleasure_n so_o that_o hitherto_o nature_n &_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v deny_v or_o disclaim_v wherein_o then_o sure_o in_o thing_n mere_o supernatural_a for_o that_o which_o be_v above_o reason_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v attain_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o natural_a man_n say_v s._n paul_n perceave_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o 14._o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v in_o these_o thing_n reason_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a naturalist_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nor_o palm_n nor_o footstep_n here_o therefore_o reason_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n so_o must_v reason_v also_o be_v silent_a in_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v it_o must_v be_v content_v not_o to_o know_v &_o docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n in_o thing_n reveal_v it_o must_v believe_v without_o and_o above_o reason_n reason_n must_v be_v captive_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o where_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n end_v there_o the_o physician_n begin_v so_o where_o natural_a reason_n stop_v divine_a faith_n must_v come_v in_o place_n otherwise_o if_o reason_n will_v needs_o be_v pry_v into_o god_n ark_n and_o search_v into_o those_o mystery_n that_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o become_v vain_a and_o foolish_a in_o her_o imagination_n yea_o when_o man_n in_o their_o curiosity_n think_v themselves_o most_o wise_a then_o be_v they_o most_o infatuate_v and_o as_o ixion_n in_o the_o fable_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n instead_o of_o juno_n beget_v centaur_n thereon_o so_o they_o entertain_v their_o own_o fancy_n instead_o of_o divine_a verity_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o monster_n of_o error_n and_o strange_a opinion_n what_o i_o say_v of_o reason_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_v also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o one_o want_v light_a to_o see_v and_o the_o other_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v neither_o can_v we_o will_v of_o ourselves_o without_o prevent_v grace_n nor_o do_v when_o we_o have_v will_v without_o pursue_a grace_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scholar_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o nature_n be_v unable_a both_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n which_o christ_n teach_v and_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v so_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o renounce_v our_o natural_a ability_n &_o to_o come_v as_o infant_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o nature_n itself_o must_v be_v deny_v much_o more_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v corruption_n can_v inherit_v uncorruption_n and_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n now_o the_o leprosy_n of_o original_a corruption_n not_o only_o infect_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o papist_n dream_n but_o spread_v itself_o to_o every_o part_n even_o the_o superior_a also_o for_o as_o for_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o only_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a but_o corrupt_a also_o and_o full_a of_o vanity_n it_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o they_o seem_v unto_o it_o mere_a folly_n as_o for_o the_o will_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n 4.17.18_o 8._o 2_o but_o full_a of_o hardness_n also_o and_o perverseness_n and_o untowardensse_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a final_o the_o inferior_a part_n be_v but_o a_o shop_n of_o all_o turpitude_n &_o outrageousness_n full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o tempestuous_a tumultuous_a unruly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n these_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v must_v be_v crucify_v must_v be_v mortify_v must_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v must_v utter_o be_v renounce_v and_o deny_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ._n and_o reason_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o good_a we_o will_v do_v we_o can_v do_v and_o the_o evil_a we_o will_v not_o do_v we_o do_v they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n say_v st_n paul_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n live_v unless_o by_o the_o spirit_n
cause_n to_o be_v confident_a upon_o they_o then_o yourselves_o but_o only_a to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o your_o side_n be_v too_o base_o slight_v and_o neglect_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o particular_a place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o flourish_n you_o make_v therewith_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o you_o intend_v thereby_o as_o i_o come_v now_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la i_o have_v now_o twice_o for_o your_o sake_n thorough_o read_v over_o and_o with_o the_o best_a attention_n i_o can_v in_o it_o i_o find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v the_o first_o motive_n or_o mean_n unto_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o not_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v this_o 1._o saint_n augustine_n have_v late_o through_o god_n grace_n 10._o escape_v out_o of_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n he_o have_v be_v entangle_v be_v very_o desirous_a to_o recover_v from_o they_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n also_o as_o yet_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n and_o hold_v fast_o by_o they_o this_o he_o doubt_v not_o through_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n soon_o to_o effect_v may_v he_o but_o find_v he_o due_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o until_o he_o be_v wrought_v from_o his_o heretical_a pertinacy_n and_o stiffness_n unto_o a_o more_o christian_a moderation_n and_o equability_n he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o argument_n but_o wash_v a_o brick_n as_o they_o say_v and_o spend_v his_o oil_n and_o labour_n to_o little_a purpose_n that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o untoward_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o plausible_a insinuation_n of_o the_o manichee_n 1._o that_o they_o press_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v until_o they_o have_v first_o clear_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n whereas_o other_o terrify_v man_n with_o superstition_n and_o command_v faith_n before_o they_o tender_v any_o reason_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n and_o to_o frame_v he_o unto_o a_o more_o indifferent_a temper_n he_o employ_v in_o this_o book_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o skill_n labour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o utility_n of_o believe_v ibid_fw-la and_o how_o requisite_a it_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o authority_n before_o with_o pure_a mind_n we_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a drift_n and_o scope_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o book_n neither_o meddle_v he_o therein_o with_o any_o of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n 14._o but_o reserve_v the_o confutation_n &_o conviction_n of_o they_o until_o some_o other_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_o close_v up_o thereof_o where_o he_o will_v honoratus_n to_o remember_v ult._n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o refute_v the_o manichee_n nor_o to_o seâ—_n himself_o against_o those_o toy_n nor_o have_v open_v any_o great_a matter_n touch_v catholic_a doctrine_n whence_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o s._n augustin_n in_o this_o book_n dispute_v against_o honoratus_n from_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n then_o have_v he_o open_v therein_o the_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o confute_v thereby_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n utter_o condemn_v it_o but_o s._n augustin_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v to_o refute_v the_o manichee_n nor_o open_v any_o great_a matter_n touch_v catholic_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o dispute_v not_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v much_o in_o commend_v authority_n &_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o what_o authority_n what_o believe_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o general_n opinion_n 1._o fame_n and_o consent_n of_o people_n &_o nation_n &_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v moral_a and_o only_o prepare_v the_o mind_n to_o divine_a illumination_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o can_v st_n augustins_n authority_n be_v the_o last_o principle_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v infallibile_fw-la and_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o wise_a as_o unwise_a that_o but_o a_o uncertain_a step_n or_o stair_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n 16._o &_o not_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a what_o then_o be_v it_o in_o s._n augustins_n judgement_n sure_o the_o first_o inducement_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o search_n of_o divine_a mystery_n ibid._n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v authority_n only_o which_o move_v fool_n to_o hasten_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o again_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v purge_v authority_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o so_o he_o will_v never_o have_v consider_v it_o without_o certainty_n of_o truth_n yet_o so_o do_v he_o even_o in_o the_o passage_n by_o you_o allege_v they_o say_v he_o that_o know_v the_o church_n affirm_v she_o to_o be_v more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n then_o other_o sect_n but_o touch_v her_o truth_n be_v another_o question_n in_o a_o word_n as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n he_o that_o will_v learn_v must_v believe_v his_o teacher_n so_o in_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n also_o will_v saint_n augustine_n have_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v such_o as_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o authority_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warranty_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o learn_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o learning_n n._n n._n thus_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v his_o friend_n how_o he_o may_v both_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o that_o she_o teach_v simple_o and_o without_o ask_v reason_n or_o proof_n and_o as_o for_o know_v or_o discern_v she_o from_o all_o other_o church_n that_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a we_o hear_v his_o mark_n that_o she_o be_v more_o eminent_a universal_a great_a in_o number_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a the_o second_o that_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v secure_o and_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o prove_v elsewhere_o conclude_v final_o in_o this_o place_n if_o thou_o do_v seem_v to_o thyself_o now_o say_v augustine_n â—_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o toss_v up_o &_o down_o among_o sectary_n and_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o labour_n and_o turmoil_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o have_v fly_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o flow_v from_o we_o to_o our_o posterity_n i._o d._n out_o of_o that_o passage_n of_o st_n augustine_n you_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v second_o that_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v secure_o as_o one_o that_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o he_o deceive_v as_o touch_v the_o former_a you_o say_v saint_n augustine_n mark_n be_v these_o four_o eminence_n universality_n multitude_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o saint_n augustine_n make_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o of_o they_o namely_o eminency_n universality_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n eminency_n i_o confess_v be_v foist_v into_o your_o translation_n but_o no_o where_o appear_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o four_o to_o wit_n multitude_n all_o that_o he_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v more_o christian_n then_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n and_o that_o among_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v one_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n where_o by_o the_o way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o demand_v why_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n say_v christian_n be_v more_o than_o jew_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n put_v together_o you_o render_v it_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n put_v together_o for_o what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v conceive_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o you_o raze_v out_o of_o your_o catechism_n the_o second_o commandment_n but_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o as_o st_n augustine_n make_v none_o of_o they_o mark_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o mark_v for_o proper_a they_o be_v not_o nor_o perpetual_a and_o
term_n or_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o indeed_o i_o find_v you_o so_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o where_o to_o find_v you_o be_v it_o the_o language_n that_o seem_v so_o harsh_a and_o jar_a to_o your_o ear_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o ancient_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o speak_v so_o learned_a hooker_n who_o careful_o inquire_v into_o this_o business_n have_v observe_v to_o my_o hand_n divers_a passage_n the_o council_n of_o vaux_n say_v 4._o if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n can_v through_o infirmity_n preach_v by_o himself_o he_o may_v preach_v by_o his_o deacon_n read_v some_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o read_v a_o homily_n be_v preach_v read_v of_o god_n word_n be_v much_o more_o 11._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n also_o call_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o do_v isidor_n and_o rupertus_n likewise_o the_o read_n of_o a_o lesson_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o right_n learned_a lawyer_n of_o our_o own_o country_n have_v observe_v it_o also_o in_o the_o law_n abstract_n quae_fw-la prophetae_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la populis_fw-la praedicare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la legere_fw-la to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v thus_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v read_v be_v preach_v why_o do_v you_o yourselves_o call_v preach_a reading_n for_o do_v you_o not_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n call_v your_o preacher_n lecturer_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o reader_n and_o when_o you_o will_v know_v who_o preach_v be_v it_o not_o your_o manner_n to_o ask_v who_o read_v and_o the_o sermon_n of_o a_o preacher_n do_v you_o not_o style_v they_o his_o lecture_n or_o readins_n but_o to_o leave_v descant_v beside_o that_o the_o original_a word_n as_o we_o have_v say_v include_v both_o read_n and_o sermon_v let_v it_o in_o particular_a be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o scripture_n indifferent_o use_v for_o either_o as_o namely_o in_o one_o place_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v 29.12_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o 61.1.2_o but_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v or_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o from_o the_o self_n same_o root_n come_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n thus_o the_o ancient_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v reading_n preach_v neither_o stick_v they_o to_o call_v write_v preach_v justin_n martyr_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o very_a write_n of_o the_o gentile_n preach_v judgement_n to_o come_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n ambo._fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicant_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o preach_v the_o word_n one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o voice_n and_o the_o science_n of_o preach_v avail_v both_o way_n whether_o it_o work_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n s._n augustine_n also_o prol._n they_o who_o understand_v these_o thing_n produnt_fw-la ea_fw-la caeteris_fw-la notific_a or_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o either_o by_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o these_o ancient_n our_o modern_a writer_n agree_v duplex_fw-la est_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la modus_fw-la sermo_n &_o scriptio_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o preach_v 1._o speech_n and_o write_v say_v junius_n 4._o and_o again_o who_o dare_v say_v s._n paul_n preach_v not_o when_o as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 15._o dr_n fulke_n s._n paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o by_o write_v dr_n whitaker_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v or_o make_v disciple_n 9_o tum_fw-la voce_fw-la tum_fw-la scripto_fw-la both_o by_o voice_n and_o writing_n ded_fw-we dr_n john_n reynolds_n i_o who_o now_o can_v with_o my_o voice_n as_o heretofore_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o body_n evangelizo_fw-la manu_fw-la ac_fw-la scriptione_n preach_v yet_o with_o my_o hand_n and_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v script_n gomarus_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o preach_a enuntiation_n and_o writing_n zanchie_a not_o only_o approve_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o too_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n say_v christ_n here_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o promise_n annex_v with_o who_o be_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v they_o preach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o they_o must_v die_v by_o write_v therefore_o final_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o learned_a translator_n of_o our_o last_o bible_n affirm_v the_o same_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o law_n write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n 1._o &_o that_o in_o the_o first_o table_n &_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v this_o doctrine_n against_o image_n not_o brief_o touch_v but_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o translator_n reader_n the_o seaventie_n interpreter_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o our_o saviour_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o write_a preach_v as_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o vocal_a and_o thus_o if_o either_o ancient_a or_o late_a divine_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v fit_o it_o can_v be_v inconvenient_a or_o scandalous_a to_o call_v read_v or_o write_v preach_a what_o then_o be_v there_o untruth_n in_o the_o proposition_n if_o so_o then_o have_v all_o those_o worthy_n above_o cite_v speak_v not_o only_o inconvenient_o but_o untrue_o also_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n do_v you_o indeed_o think_v read_v be_v no_o way_n a_o publish_n or_o make_v know_v of_o god_n will_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o when_o god_n first_o command_v the_o law_n and_o afterward_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o successive_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v write_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a in_o the_o tongue_n that_o then_o be_v most_o general_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n therein_o be_v it_o not_o to_o endoctrinate_a his_o church_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 15.4_o when_o the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n under_o christianity_n be_v so_o careful_o turn_v into_o all_o language_n be_v not_o the_o one_o do_v for_o the_o information_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v hellenist_n and_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o know_v no_o other_o but_o their_o mother_n tongue_n doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o translation_n say_v our_o last_o learned_a translator_n reader_n be_v it_o that_o open_v the_o window_n to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n that_o break_v the_o shell_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o kernel_n that_o put_v aside_o the_o curtain_n that_o we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o remove_v away_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o well_o that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o water_n furthermore_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n publish_v so_o many_o excellent_a book_n and_o that_o preacher_n also_o not_o content_a to_o have_v speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o their_o auditory_a cause_n their_o sermon_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o who_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v they_o may_v yet_o reap_v benefit_n by_o their_o writing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o original_a nor_o translation_n nor_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o can_v avail_v if_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n 6.6_o or_o lay_v on_o a_o desk_n and_o never_o be_v open_v or_o look_v into_o god_n therefore_o command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v read_v both_o public_o &_o private_o 5.39_o and_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a and_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v lie_v still_o under_o seal_n 4.16_o but_o say_v he_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laeodicea_n 5.27_o and_o again_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a
brethren_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n have_v the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n ever_o be_v 27.15.21_o and_o be_v due_o continue_v among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n now_o all_o this_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi and_o to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o world_n of_o book_n but_o that_o by_o read_v they_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n sure_o if_o we_o poor_a scholar_n be_v no_o better_o further_v in_o our_o study_n by_o read_v then_o by_o sermon_n small_o will_v be_v our_o knowledge_n and_o poor_a god_n wot_v the_o entertainment_n you_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v from_o us._n our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v that_o read_n may_v instruct_v 24.15_o when_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la legit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la 3.4_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v by_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o multiply_v argument_n see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o read_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o publish_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o such_o a_o publish_n as_o prepare_v way_n unto_o faith_n and_o further_v it_o when_o it_o be_v obtain_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o teach_v and_o notify_v the_o truth_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o read_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v and_o consequent_o be_v preach_v which_o if_o any_o yet_o again_o purpose_n to_o gainsay_v let_v i_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o read_v be_v not_o preach_v and_o to_o mean_v another_o thus_o read_v be_v not_o sermon_v or_o all_o the_o preach_v require_v but_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o punctual_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o read_v be_v not_o a_o publish_n of_o god_n word_n which_o i_o know_v they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v about_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o three_o part_n the_o three_o and_o last_o quere_z be_v touch_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o read_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o to_o convert_v a_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o faculty_n be_v with_o much_o confidence_n deny_v faith_n and_o conversion_n by_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n some_o little_a of_o their_o holy_a water_n sprinkle_v be_v they_o content_a to_o bestow_v upon_o read_v it_o may_v pretty_o fit_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o further_o he_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o nourish_v set_v forward_o and_o increase_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v get_v but_o to_o begin_v to_o breed_v to_o work_v faith_n where_o it_o be_v not_o that_o belong_v unto_o a_o preacher_n nothing_o can_v effect_v it_o but_o a_o sermon_n if_o we_o say_v many_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o read_v only_o as_o namely_o st_n augustine_n 12._o if_o either_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o or_o martyr_n jewel_n and_o other_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o antony_n the_o eremite_n who_o as_o hierom_n say_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n lectione_n evangelicâ_fw-la by_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o john_n isaac_n a_o jew_n both_o by_o his_o birth_n and_o religion_n lindâ—n_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a by_o read_v the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n sua_fw-la and_o junius_n who_o if_o i_o misremember_v not_o impute_v his_o own_o conversion_n to_o the_o read_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o final_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n unless_o we_o will_v damn_v they_o all_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n who_o live_v in_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o popery_n come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o mr_n foxe_n say_v mon._n either_o by_o read_v themselves_o or_o hear_v other_o read_v plea._n yea_o as_o hieron_n himself_o confess_v by_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n the_o write_n of_o good_a man_n conference_n with_o other_o though_o seldom_o and_o secret_a nay_o by_o know_v little_a more_o than_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o i_o say_v and_o sundry_a other_o if_o we_o object_n unto_o they_o their_o answer_n be_v ready_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a admon_n it_o be_v miraculous_a for_o ordinary_o read_v say_v t._n c._n can_v deliver_v a_o soul_n from_o famishment_n from_o the_o wolf_n from_o destruction_n plea._n yea_o say_v hieron_n knowledge_n so_o get_v be_v but_o vain_a jangle_a and_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o convert_v not_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o have_v we_o verbatim_o write_v all_o those_o heavenly_a sermon_n which_o st_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n preach_v among_o they_o have_v we_o that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o st_n peter_n by_o which_o three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o once_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n 2.41_o nay_o have_v we_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n sanctify_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o mouth_n while_o he_o live_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o beget_v faith_n or_o convert_v a_o soul_n but_o only_o extraordinary_o and_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n a_o strange_a and_o incredible_a assertion_n and_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o mighty_a demonstration_n to_o persuade_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o they_o first_o they_o urge_v that_o of_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 33.23.24_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o be_v he_o gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n here_o deliverance_n be_v by_o a_o messenger_n this_o messenger_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o that_o not_o a_o reader_n but_o preacher_n there_o be_v in_o job_n time_n no_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o no_o read_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o a_o angel_n &_o that_o thereupon_o some_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o good_a angel_n other_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v for_o he_o and_o show_v for_o man_n his_o righteousness_n if_o so_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a then_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o no_o force_n here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o mediator_n nor_o of_o a_o preacher_n speak_v to_o man_n but_o of_o a_o advocate_n intercede_v for_o man_n second_o be_v it_o that_o a_o preach_a minister_n be_v mean_v yet_o not_o every_o one_o but_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o for_o to_o say_v that_o not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o minister_n but_o one_o minister_n among_o a_o thousand_o man_n be_v understand_v be_v too_o sleight_n mercer_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o oecolampade_n conceive_v it_o of_o a_o grave_n intelligent_a and_o wise_a teacher_n such_o as_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o by_o this_o reckon_a faith_n shall_v be_v tie_v very_o sâ—ort_a and_o the_o sermon_n of_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a preacher_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v faith_n last_o he_o that_o attribute_v such_o efficacy_n to_o sermon_n do_v not_o so_o do_v deny_v it_o unto_o other_o mean_n and_o who_o 4._o say_v junius_n have_v any_o christian_a sense_n or_o zeal_n dare_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v by_o all_o mean_n yea_o but_o in_o job_n time_n reading_n can_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n then_o it_o be_v not_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v now_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o whole_a canon_n be_v write_v 29.18_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o urge_v that_o of_o solomon_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v here_o by_o vision_n vocal_a preach_v be_v mean_v but_o without_o vision_n no_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la nor_o without_o preach_v or_o sermon_n i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vision_n import_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seer_n or_o a_o serman_n but_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o vision_n which_o isaiah_n see_v we_o may_v read_v it_o thus_o the_o sermon_n which_o isaiah_n see_v 1.1_o &_o so_o to_o see_v a_o vision_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o make_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v absurd_a by_o vision_n then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v as_o if_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v where_o god_n reveal_v not_o himself_o there_o the_o people_n perish_v which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o as_o undouted_a be_v it_o that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o
by_o more_o way_n then_o by_o sermon_n howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v where_o vocal_a preach_v be_v not_o there_o the_o people_n perish_v not_o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o write_a word_n but_o because_o of_o their_o negligence_n and_o retchlesnesse_n who_o of_o themselves_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n nor_o seek_v the_o truth_n until_o other_o bring_v it_o home_o unto_o they_o three_o they_o object_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1.21_o where_o say_v they_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v tie_v unto_o preach_v but_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o preach_a be_v here_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sermon_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n preach_v 10_o hence_o whitaker_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o zanchy_a yet_o more_o manifest_o by_o doctrina_fw-la evangelica_n script_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v foolishness_n unto_o the_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v know_v by_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o work_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n second_o suppose_v that_o preach_n of_o sermon_n be_v here_o mean_v yet_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o sermon_n breed_v faith_n ergo_fw-la reading_n do_v not_o for_o both_o may_v this_o be_v their_o solemn_a error_n they_o labour_v to_o show_v what_o virtue_n sermon_n have_v but_o never_o show_v that_o such_o virtue_n belong_v to_o sermon_n only_o last_o they_o object_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 13.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n here_o invocation_n be_v chain_v to_o faith_n faith_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v to_o preach_v this_o be_v their_o achilles_n and_o therefore_o will_v we_o endeavour_v to_o give_v it_o full_a satisfaction_n first_o then_o grant_v that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o preach_v as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o read_v for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v public_o read_v i_o hope_v it_o be_v hear_v also_o but_o i_o answer_v second_o and_o more_o roundly_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n betoken_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o passion_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v analogical_a and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o as_o namely_o read_v and_o see_v and_o the_o like_a and_o herein_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o singular_a or_o to_o maintain_v a_o strange_a paradox_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o warrant_v both_o by_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a divine_n in_o scripture_n 19.1.2.3_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o speech_n and_o when_o by_o see_v and_o contemplate_v they_o we_o learn_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 1.20_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v their_o voice_n the_o word_n write_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o mouth_n 4.21.22_o a_o voice_n a_o speech_n give_v unto_o it_o whereby_o it_o speak_v it_o cry_v it_o testify_v and_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o read_v if_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o say_v abraham_n in_o the_o parable_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n scriptum_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o as_o cyprian_n say_v when_o we_o read_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o in_o read_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o our_o friend_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v from_o he_o why_o not_o from_o god_n also_o when_o we_o read_v his_o letter_n for_o so_o the_o father_n stile_n the_o scripture_n certain_o our_o worthy_a divine_n conceive_v of_o hear_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o learned_a junius_n it_o will_v be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a hear_v be_v of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v ibid._n and_o again_o as_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o write_v differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o air_n the_o other_o be_v apparel_v in_o white_a paper_n and_o guard_v with_o black_a line_n to_o the_o end_n one_o may_v see_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o coat_n which_o pronounce_v only_a will_v fly_v away_o so_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o write_v to_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o book_n to_o hear_v be_v analogical_a so_o junius_n scrip_n zanchie_a legendo_fw-la scripture_n as_o audimus_fw-la in_o read_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 1.15_o dr_n fulke_n s._n paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o by_o writing_n and_o the_o people_n do_v hear_v by_o read_v d._n whitaker_n 2._o writing_n be_v the_o imitation_n of_o speech_n auditur_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o same_o d._n whitaker_n interpret_n these_o very_a word_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v limit_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o extend_v it_o thus_o ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la scripturae_fw-la rectè_fw-la percepto_fw-la by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n 9_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o this_o exposition_n wotton_n approve_v he_o further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o disable_v the_o word_n read_v but_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o partly_o that_o no_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n god_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n into_o all_o the_o world_n without_o which_o send_v none_o may_v preach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o without_o which_o preach_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o both_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n other_o passage_n beside_o these_o do_v they_o urge_v but_o be_v either_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o of_o less_o moment_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o now_o it_o remain_v brief_o to_o resolve_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n wherein_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o what_o i_o have_v often_o maintain_v in_o private_a i_o be_o neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a public_o to_o profess_v in_o pulpit_n i_o here_o open_o proclaim_v and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o read_v be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o demonstrate_v give_v i_o leave_v in_o few_o word_n to_o open_v the_o term_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n first_o then_o by_o faith_n i_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o whereby_o we_o yield_v assent_v unto_o scripture_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n &_o to_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n special_o fundamental_a establish_v by_o this_o principle_n which_o we_o call_v historical_a or_o dogmatic_a faith_n but_o that_o faith_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o which_o we_o accept_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o new_a obedience_n all_o this_o i_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n second_o by_o mean_n i_o understand_v such_o middle_a or_o secondary_a cause_n as_o come_v between_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o and_o these_o mean_n if_o they_o be_v praeter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la beside_o the_o perpetual_a order_n place_v in_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o coherence_n between_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n or_o no_o aptness_n in_o they_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n then_o do_v we_o call_v they_o extraordinary_a and_o such_o be_v the_o feed_n of_o elias_n by_o raven_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o daub_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n 19.6_o but_o if_o they_o be_v secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a order_n establish_v in_o thing_n have_v in_o they_o a_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n then_o be_v they_o call_v ordinary_a and_o such_o be_v the_o nourish_a and_o sustain_v of_o
man_n by_o bread_n now_o the_o sovereign_a &_o prime_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n god_n work_v it_o by_o his_o word_n the_o word_n work_v as_o a_o doctrinal_a or_o moral_a instrument_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n &_o persuasion_n before_o it_o can_v persuade_v it_o must_v be_v reveal_v god_n therefore_o reveal_v it_o and_o that_o sometime_o without_o mean_n by_o a_o immediate_a impression_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n 1.12_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o damascus_n but_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o reveal_v it_o mediate_o and_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o mean_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v that_o which_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n whether_o by_o write_v or_o by_o speak_v and_o this_o again_o whether_o by_o read_v or_o interpret_n all_o which_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o ability_n and_o fitness_n under_o god_n to_o convey_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n then_o undoubted_o be_v they_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o such_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v i_o affirm_v read_v to_o be_v which_o have_v thus_o full_o explain_v the_o term_n i_o now_o come_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o first_o in_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o yield_v assent_v unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o last_o and_o high_a principle_n whereinto_o faith_n be_v resolve_v and_o whereupon_o it_o final_o stay_v itself_o be_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o unto_o we_o until_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a verity_n which_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o lead_v into_o error_n but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o by_o sermon_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o sermon_n be_v under_o god_n a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o persuade_v it_o but_o when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v a_o preacher_n treat_v of_o this_o argument_n or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o if_o any_o have_v do_v it_o do_v they_o not_o persuade_v you_o to_o that_o whereof_o you_o be_v already_o persuade_v yes_o questionless_a for_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o divinenesse_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o write_n and_o when_o by_o read_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o many_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n and_o prediction_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n 6._o do_v not_o reason_n itself_o tell_v you_o say_v whitaker_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n ch._n the_o same_o say_v d._n john_n white_a many_o time_n pagan_n and_o atheist_n without_o the_o ministry_n come_v to_o faith_n by_o only_a read_n whence_o but_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n itself_o if_o then_o the_o very_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v bring_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n such_o remonstrance_n and_o argument_n as_o convince_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v this_o faith_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a also_o if_o so_o then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o beget_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o yield_v assent_v to_o those_o article_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n especial_o if_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v grant_v first_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a second_o that_o it_o be_v facile_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v unto_o salvation_n none_o but_o a_o papist_n will_v deny_v and_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v defective_a either_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o penman_n not_o from_o the_o penman_n for_o they_o be_v but_o hand_n and_o can_v not_o but_o write_v what_o the_o head_n indict_v to_o they_o if_o from_o god_n then_o either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o perfect_v it_o to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o detract_v from_o his_o love_n and_o to_o tax_v he_o of_o envy_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o this_o point_n see_v i_o now_o deal_v against_o those_o who_o challenge_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v no_o not_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o straw_n without_o warrant_n from_o it_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v perfect_a be_v it_o also_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v aristotle_n say_v of_o his_o acroamaticks_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v not_o publish_v because_o of_o their_o darkness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o heraclitus_n there_o be_v so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscure_a may_v we_o just_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o penman_n thereof_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v difficult_a yet_o as_o there_o be_v deep_a place_n where_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v so_o there_o be_v shallow_a where_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o as_o there_o be_v hard_a meat_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n may_v chew_v so_o there_o be_v milk_n also_o which_o the_o infant_n may_v suck_v and_o i_o bold_o affirm_v that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o scripture_n so_o clear_o deliver_v that_o if_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeame_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o clear_a 26._o god_n have_v speak_v so_o that_o not_o a_o few_o but_o all_o may_v understand_v 3._o say_v hierom._n he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a phon_n say_v augustin_n scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v julian_n say_v justin_n martyr_n they_o exceed_v no_o man_n capacity_n say_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n they_o be_v easy_a not_o to_o the_o wise_a only_o but_o woman_n and_o boy_n joh_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o again_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o countryman_n to_o the_o widow_n to_o the_o stripling_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o be_v very_o simple_a the_o same_o say_v all_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n the_o scripture_n say_v whitaker_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o if_o he_o will_n and_o zanchie_a scrip_n will_v a_o father_n speak_v obscure_o to_o his_o child_n in_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o seek_v interpreter_n no_o very_o but_o god_n be_v wise_a be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o and_o be_v good_a he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v plain_o in_o thing_n so_o necessary_a if_o then_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n scripture_n contain_v all_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o such_o plain_a term_n that_o whosoever_o read_v may_v easy_o understand_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o read_v shall_v be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a mean_n and_o consequent_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v this_o faith_n for_o if_o once_o we_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o yield_v assent_n unto_o those_o verity_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v therein_o and_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o same_o do_v i_o also_o affirm_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v justify_v and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o apt_a &_o fit_a mean_n to_o beget_v that_o also_o for_o it_o present_v unto_o we_o store_n of_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v sweet_a promise_n to_o allure_v terrible_a threaten_n to_o affright_v notable_a example_n to_o imitate_v and_o the_o like_a than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a outward_a mean_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o inward_a concurrence_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v a_o perfect_a conversion_n read_v among_o other_o place_n the_o 28_o of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 28._o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whither_o the_o sermon_n of_o any_o man_n nay_o whither_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v more_o effectual_o sermon_n you_o
say_v ordinary_o beget_v faith_n work_n repentance_n and_o breed_v sanctity_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n not_o so_o read_v may_v it_o please_v you_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n what_o such_o coherence_n there_o be_v betwixt_o sermon_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o betwixt_o it_o and_o read_n and_o what_o that_o intrinsicall_a and_o proper_a quality_n of_o sermon_n be_v whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v which_o be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o reading_n be_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o read_v be_v it_o in_o the_o argument_n and_o motive_n whereby_o they_o persuade_v we_o read_v either_o the_o same_o or_o as_o forcible_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o utterance_n voice_n gesture_z behaviour_n or_o credit_n of_o the_o preacher_n much_o less_o for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v behold_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o accident_n more_o than_o substance_n 2.4_o &_o to_o the_o plausible_a enticement_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n rather_o than_o the_o evidence_n &_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o virtue_n forsooth_o in_o god_n blessing_n for_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bless_v it_o but_o stay_v my_o brother_n be_v not_o read_v god_n ordinance_n also_o and_o do_v god_n have_v imprint_v in_o it_o such_o a_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n ordinary_o to_o beget_v faith_n either_o curse_v his_o own_o ordinance_n or_o suspend_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o work_v but_o only_o extraordinary_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v when_o they_o have_v answer_v what_o they_o can_v unto_o the_o question_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o as_o hooker_n observe_v will_v be_v this_o sermon_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n but_o why_o and_o wherefore_o we_o can_v tell_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n of_o read_v to_o produce_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o dispute_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la from_o that_o which_o be_v yield_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o adversary_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o hieron_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n fox_n to_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o popery_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o read_v only_o this_o say_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o i_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o if_o read_v be_v exclude_v &_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o wholesome_a sermon_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a point_n in_o divinity_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o presume_v when_o that_o fail_v the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v fail_v also_o if_o so_o then_o be_v there_o some_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n beside_o sermon_n and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o read_n thereof_o it_o be_v further_a grant_v and_o that_o right_o that_o whosoever_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v thereupon_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o whitaker_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o charge_v his_o adversary_n stapleton_n with_o much_o folly_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 9_o sic_fw-la tu_fw-la planè_fw-la desipis_fw-la say_v he_o be_v thou_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o bind_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v as_o much_o now_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o writing_n and_o read_v whereupon_o say_v calvin_n although_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n live_v &_o flourish_v 1.15_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o profit_v by_o their_o writing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v now_o public_o speak_v before_o our_o eye_n unless_o therefore_o god_n word_n cease_v to_o be_v his_o word_n when_o it_o be_v read_v a_o obligation_n in_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o yield_v all_o credence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o now_o god_n bind_v not_o but_o by_o a_o commandment_n he_o command_v therefore_o to_o believe_v by_o read_v what_o do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v utter_o unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o work_v belief_n and_o do_v he_o daily_a and_o hourly_o tie_v our_o faith_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o bless_v unto_o that_o end_n but_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o age_n and_o extraordinary_o questionless_a see_v god_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ordinary_o read_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o have_v bind_v we_o all_o to_o believe_v whensoever_o we_o either_o read_v they_o or_o hear_v they_o read_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o read_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o god_n will_v always_o vouchsafe_v to_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o urge_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o happy_o so_o do_v i_o may_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o vile_a man_n who_o like_o venomous_a spider_n suck_v poison_v out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o die_n be_v cast_v and_o angry_a speech_n may_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o maintain_v truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o all_o israel_n say_v moses_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v 31.11.12_o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n here_o in_o express_a term_n the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v command_v and_o it_o be_v particular_o command_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v thereby_o what_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n god_n therefore_o have_v appoint_v read_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o such_o read_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v accompany_v with_o interpretation_n so_o they_o dream_v indeed_o but_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a see_v now_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o once_o as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o the_o scantling_n of_o time_n will_v hardly_o bear_v any_o exposition_n howsoever_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v the_o effect_n unto_o read_v and_o i_o think_v he_o both_o know_v and_o mean_v what_o he_o say_v etc._n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o write_v all_o his_o prophecy_n in_o a_o book_n that_o all_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n may_v hear_v they_o read_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n that_o hear_v they_o may_v return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n jeremie_n dictate_v all_o the_o prophecy_n unto_o baruch_n baruch_n write_v they_o and_o be_v write_v read_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o again_o read_v be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o people_n thereby_o may_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n true_o when_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v as_o if_o he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o man_n what_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v yet_o be_v it_o plain_o intimate_v that_o read_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o repentance_n second_o say_v they_o jeremie_n have_v preach_v the_o same_o before_o and_o so_o they_o be_v sermon_n that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v read_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o than_o the_o very_a read_n of_o sermon_n may_v work_v repentance_n which_o the_o preach_a of_o they_o can_v not_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o these_o sermon_n write_v be_v god_n word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o if_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v be_v
effectual_a to_o conversion_n the_o like_a efficacy_n can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o that_o write_a word_n which_o now_o we_o have_v last_o say_v they_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o jeremie_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v untrue_a that_o jeremie_n be_v now_o in_o prison_n for_o then_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o have_v say_v unto_o baruch_n 19_o go_v hide_v thou_o thou_o and_o jeremie_n and_o let_v no_o man_n know_v where_o you_o be_v and_o whereas_o jeremie_n say_v 5._o i_o be_o shut_v up_o i_o can_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o best_a expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o some_o other_o impediment_n and_o not_o imprisonment_n but_o be_v it_o that_o jeremie_n be_v in_o prison_n yet_o be_v the_o read_n of_o his_o prophecy_n no_o more_o extraordinary_a than_o the_o read_n of_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o read_n of_o these_o less_o effectual_a than_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v sundry_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o urge_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o of_o saint_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n here_o writing_n be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o believe_v as_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o write_v without_o read_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o read_v they_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o to_o restrain_v it_o thus_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o preacher_n by_o discourse_v or_o make_v sermon_n upon_o some_o parcel_n of_o they_o may_v work_v faith_n in_o you_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o sermon_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n also_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o although_o they_o be_v but_o little_a reckon_v of_o by_o some_o child_n of_o these_o time_n yet_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n with_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a 18._o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologeticum_n wish_v the_o gentile_n to_o search_v for_o the_o seventies_n translation_n in_o ptolemy_n library_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o they_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o translation_n read_v to_o what_o end_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v initio_fw-la s_o â—_o basill_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a apothecary_n shop_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v from_o thence_o what_o he_o need_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o disease_n 35._o st_n ambrose_n say_v sacrarum_fw-la scripturarun_n lectio_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la the_o reading_z of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 6.63_o verba_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la loquor_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la 11._o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n &_o life_n saint_n hierome_n frequent_a evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la saeculares_fw-la mystica_fw-la nescientes_fw-la simplici_fw-la lectione_n pascantur_fw-la it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o lie_v man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o bare_a read_n st_n augustine_n 120._o ama_n ecclesiasticas_fw-la literas_fw-la legere_fw-la etc._n etc._n accustom_v thyself_o to_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v many_o thing_n to_o demand_v of_o i_o but_o by_o read_v and_o meditate_v if_o also_o with_o pure_a affection_n thou_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n thou_o shall_v learn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v or_o certain_o the_o most_o thing_n rather_o by_o his_o inspiration_n then_o any_o admonition_n of_o man_n final_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o noble_a preacher_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o style_v for_o his_o eloquence_n chrysostome_n that_o be_v golden_a mouth_n and_o who_o for_o his_o pregnant_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o say_v as_o follow_v all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v in_o scripture_n so_o manifest_a and_o open_a 3._o that_o we_o need_v nor_o homily_n nor_o sermon_n be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o negligence_n and_o again_o rom._n if_o you_o will_v studious_o and_o diligent_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v true_a that_o say_v quaerite_fw-la &_o invenietis_fw-la seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 9_o and_o again_o neque_fw-la moreris_fw-la alium_fw-la doctorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o stay_v thou_o for_o other_o doctor_n thou_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n none_o can_v teach_v thou_o better_o than_o dr_n peter_z or_o dr_n paul_n lazaro_n and_o yet_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o general_a schoolmaster_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v their_o write_n so_o plain_a to_o all_o that_o every_o one_o of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v learn_v and_o you_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o read_v and_o yet_o again_o last_o 3._o why_o say_v they_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n there_o right_o the_o language_n of_o some_o of_o our_o time_n this_o say_v he_o be_v it_o that_o have_v corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v all_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o preacher_n this_o necessity_n come_v through_o our_o own_o negligence_n for_o what_o need_v sermon_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a but_o because_o you_o be_v nice_a auditor_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v your_o ear_n delight_v therefore_o do_v you_o call_v for_o sermon_n thus_o far_o chrysostom_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o modern_a divine_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a who_o perhaps_o be_v more_o gracious_a with_o our_o adversary_n then_o the_o father_n and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o p._n martyr_n sc._n musculus_fw-la aretius_n zanchie_a piscator_fw-la and_o other_o of_o who_o one_o swear_v that_o whosoever_o diligent_o read_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v another_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o bible_n read_v of_o all_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v save_v math._n and_o all_o of_o they_o though_o not_o in_o direct_a yet_o in_o equivalent_a term_n avouch_v my_o conclusion_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o few_o follow_v 1._o francis_n junius_n i_o believe_v because_o i_o have_v read_v and_o read_v it_o write_v and_o again_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o hear_v and_o by_o read_v also_o dr_n fulke_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n ignorant_a man_n may_v learn_v to_o have_v true_a knowledge_n and_o wild_a wicked_a fellow_n to_o become_v more_o stay_v in_o their_o wit_n 11._o dr_n whitaker_n by_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n faith_n be_v learn_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o learn_v faith_n again_o faith_n be_v cherish_v by_o read_v say_v tertullian_n now_o faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la existit_fw-la by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o breed_v it_o ibid._n and_o yet_o again_o read_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o edify_v and_o god_n be_v effectual_a by_o read_v &_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o 3._o wotton_n we_o doubt_v not_o many_o have_v we_o be_v sure_o they_o may_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n what_o if_o i_o say_v to_o justify_v faith_n too_o without_o any_o preach_v by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o since_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o matter_n that_o must_v argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o the_o majesty_n which_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o work_v by_o these_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o read_v but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o man_n expound_v this_o word_n unto_o he_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v have_v by_o read_v where_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v only_o want_v and_o not_o wilful_o neglect_v dr_n nowell_n in_o his_o chatechisme_n appoint_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v
teach_v in_o all_o school_n chaâ—_n by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o diligent_a read_n and_o meditate_v of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o attentive_a hear_v the_o same_o read_v and_o pure_o expound_v by_o other_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v knowledge_n turn_v illuminate_v comfort_v incourage_v and_o again_o express_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v with_o diligence_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o public_a authorise_v of_o book_n for_o the_o maintenance_n hereof_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o this_o diocese_n who_o best_a shall_v know_v it_o give_v express_v commandment_n that_o it_o shall_v public_o in_o this_o pulpit_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o read_v be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o not_o preach_v only_o as_o they_o term_v it_o thus_o our_o latter_a divine_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o these_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o papist_n in_o other_o opinion_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o popery_n in_o this_o for_o to_o omit_v all_o consequence_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o thus_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n 1.15_o faith_n come_v ordinary_o of_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o not_o of_o read_v and_o write_v and_o bellarmine_n 12._o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a profitable_a commonitory_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o preach_v and_o stapleton_n author_n reading_n be_v not_o via_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o faith_n and_o again_o scripture_n bind_v not_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v neither_o be_v faith_n to_o be_v have_v by_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o last_o charron_n faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o pronounce_v by_o voice_n not_o write_v or_o read_v ibid._n again_o thou_o believe_v because_o thou_o read_v thou_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o the_o christian_a believe_v afore_o read_v and_o without_o ibid._n and_o again_o faith_n get_v by_o reading_n be_v acquisite_a humane_a study_v not_o christian_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v no_o christian_a his_o faith_n must_v have_v another_o name_n jump_v almost_o with_o that_o ere_o while_o quote_v out_o of_o hieron_n ordinary_o knowledge_n so_o get_v be_v but_o vain_a jangle_a and_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o renew_v not_o the_o heart_n thus_o papist_n against_o who_o our_o man_n main_o oppose_v themselves_o herein_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o at_o length_n resolve_v the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o beginning_n propound_v and_o as_o i_o trust_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o become_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n withal_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n both_o for_o myself_o and_o other_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o in_o the_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o ordinary_a auditory_a of_o this_o place_n have_v be_v public_o censure_v as_o seduce_v spirit_n for_o hold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o maintain_v reason_n will_v that_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o lay_v this_o scandal_n upon_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v public_a amends_o and_o either_o have_v interpret_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v misunderstand_v or_o acknowledge_v his_o rashness_n if_o he_o do_v so_o censure_n but_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o so_o much_o charity_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n yea_o over_o and_o above_o see_v i_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v brave_v to_o my_o face_n and_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v often_o insult_v upon_o behind_o my_o back_n as_o if_o i_o dare_v not_o public_o show_v my_o face_n in_o these_o point_n though_o otherwise_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o i_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o hereunto_o have_v i_o be_v force_v and_o constrain_v soon_o perhaps_o will_v i_o have_v discharge_v myself_o of_o this_o burden_n if_o soon_o i_o can_v have_v meet_v with_o so_o fit_a a_o auditory_a for_o who_o can_v better_a testify_v of_o what_o i_o say_v or_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n and_o umpire_n in_o such_o a_o business_n than_o you_o my_o reverend_a and_o belove_a brother_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o you_o therefore_o and_o to_o your_o grave_a censure_n do_v i_o refer_v both_o myself_o &_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v due_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o address_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o my_o belove_a brother_n of_o the_o laity_n special_o you_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a auditory_a of_o this_o place_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o all_o not_o again_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o go_v about_o any_o way_n to_o derogate_v from_o sermon_n i_o say_v mistake_v i_o not_o again_o for_o once_o already_o have_v i_o be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o misconstrue_v preach_v some_o while_n since_o in_o this_o place_n on_o luc._n 20.34.35_o and_o inquire_v as_o my_o text_n occasion_v i_o 20.34.35_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o next_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i_o affirm_v first_o in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o semblance_n only_o or_o show_v of_o religion_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n worthy_a and_o then_o in_o particular_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o frequent_a auditor_n of_o sermon_n may_v go_v two_o three_o four_o more_o mile_n to_o hear_v they_o all_o the_o while_n may_v look_v the_o preacher_n stark_o in_o the_o face_n afterward_o return_v with_o joy_n call_v to_o mind_n talk_n confer_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o still_o be_v count_v unworthy_a and_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v misunderstand_v i_o then_o entreat_v you_o not_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mislike_v sermon_n or_o the_o go_n to_o they_o nay_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o go_v provide_v you_o go_v not_o with_o contempt_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o home_n nor_o depart_v from_o your_o own_o minister_n how_o mean_a a_o preacher_n soever_o none_o i_o think_v be_v so_o mean_v but_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v you_o more_o than_o you_o know_v provide_v also_o that_o you_o pass_v not_o through_o the_o churchyard_n of_o as_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o these_o part_n afford_v any_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n further_o to_o hear_v a_o novice_n and_o when_o you_o be_v return_v that_o your_o repetition_n be_v not_o vainglorious_a with_o such_o a_o rumble_a and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o riot_n but_o modest_a and_o several_o in_o your_o own_o house_n and_o last_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o often_o hear_v be_v not_o a_o demure_a look_n only_o and_o a_o prate_a tongue_n but_o true_a humility_n &_o charity_n which_o best_o conform_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n these_o thing_n i_o then_o say_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v say_v not_o amiss_o yet_o be_o i_o censure_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o sermon_n as_o one_o that_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o lash_v the_o fault_n of_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o back_n of_o god_n child_n wherefore_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n now_o to_o be_v wary_a of_o myself_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a danger_n that_o i_o be_v not_o the_o second_o time_n mistake_v as_o if_o i_o speak_v in_o derogation_n of_o sermon_n sermon_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o as_o learned_a hooker_n say_v they_o be_v the_o key_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wing_n to_o the_o soul_n spur_n to_o our_o good_a affection_n food_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a and_o unto_o disease_a mind_n physic_n whatsoever_o any_o can_v true_o say_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o read_v and_o sermon_n we_o ready_o yield_v the_o precedency_n to_o sermon_n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v read_v &_o
beseech_v you_o belove_a brethren_n tandem_fw-la hoc_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o at_o length_n attend_v the_o business_n which_o christ_n have_v charge_v we_o withal_o what_o errand_n he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o and_o no_o other_o let_v we_o free_o deliver_v and_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v most_o to_o our_o end_n that_o be_v the_o build_n up_o of_o man_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n this_o shall_v we_o the_o better_a do_v if_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o what_o form_n he_o use_v a_o better_a precedent_n can_v we_o not_o possible_o follow_v for_o never_o speak_v man_n as_o he_o do_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v their_o pattern_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o convert_v the_o world_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o we_o look_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o for_o the_o please_a of_o they_o form_n our_o sermon_n after_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o who_o humour_n we_o shall_v rectify_v neither_o shall_v we_o please_v god_n nor_o happy_o in_o the_o end_n they_o a_o certain_a painter_n have_v with_o all_o his_o skill_n draw_v two_o picture_n as_o like_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v reserve_v the_o one_o in_o his_o chamber_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o on_o his_o stall_n to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o mislike_v he_o will_v with_o his_o pencil_n alter_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n until_o it_o be_v grow_v every_o way_n deform_v at_o length_n set_v forth_o his_o other_o picture_n by_o it_o and_o the_o people_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o exquisite_a piece_n &_o condemn_v the_o other_o as_o a_o deform_a monster_n yet_o that_o quoth_v he_o i_o draw_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n this_o according_a to_o my_o own_o art_n and_o skill_n certain_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v attend_v the_o several_a censure_n of_o our_o auditor_n and_o patch_v up_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o like_n monstrous_a and_o enormous_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v much_o better_o be_v it_o therefore_o by_o our_o own_o art_n our_o art_n be_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o frame_v all_o our_o sermon_n so_o shall_v we_o gain_v many_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o true_a praise_n with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n what_o though_o this_o way_n we_o can_v make_v so_o much_o show_v of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n yet_o therein_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n who_o preach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 3.4_o but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o like_v unto_o christ_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o make_v himself_o poor_a that_o he_o may_v make_v many_o rich_a in_o a_o word_n 4.7_o let_v we_o due_o remember_v that_o although_o we_o be_v dispenser_n of_o heavenly_a treasure_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o have_v they_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n but_o of_o what_o jesus_n speak_v enough_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n than_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o pray_v not_o but_o that_o without_o prayer_n he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o the_o absolute_a dispenser_n of_o all_o grace_n we_o can_v without_o fearful_a impiety_n think_v that_o out_o of_o infirmity_n he_o seek_v that_o by_o request_n which_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v no_o but_o as_o ambrose_n say_v though_o he_o be_v potestatis_fw-la author_n lord_n of_o power_n yet_o will_v be_v obedientiae_fw-la magister_fw-la the_o teacher_n of_o obedience_n by_o due_a perform_v his_o own_o duty_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o priesthood_n be_v three_o docere_fw-la orare_fw-la sacrificare_fw-la to_o teach_v 17.8_o to_o pray_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o have_v already_o careful_o teach_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o say_v he_o by_o and_o by_o 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v betwixt_o these_o two_o intercedit_fw-la intercessio_fw-la he_o make_v humble_a suit_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o as_o in_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o also_o in_o his_o practice_n preach_v and_o prayer_n be_v usual_o join_v together_o what_o christ_n therefore_o have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o put_v asunder_o 6.4_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o two_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n hardly_o therefore_o can_v they_o be_v divorce_v without_o maim_v or_o mangle_v thereof_o as_o in_o preach_v we_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o by_o prayer_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o one_o we_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o other_o we_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o plant_v and_o water_n by_o preach_v so_o be_v we_o by_o prayer_n to_o mediate_v unto_o god_n for_o increase_v for_o that_o will_v affect_v but_o cold_o except_o this_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n several_o 4.4.5_o but_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n joint_o that_o both_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o pray_v so_o be_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v for_o preach_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o hear_v and_o to_o what_o end_n pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n if_o none_o concur_v with_o he_o hear_v therefore_o they_o must_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v 10.17_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v they_o must_v both_o for_o their_o pastor_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n among_o they_o and_o for_o themselves_o that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n also_o that_o what_o they_o hear_v may_v be_v even_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o they_o this_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o disrespect_n of_o preach_v be_v all_o for_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a euchetae_n and_o too_o many_o also_o among_o we_o now_o adays_o or_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v all_o for_o preach_v seldom_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o one_o be_v fruitless_a see_v they_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v obtain_v and_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o other_o be_v uneffectual_a see_v they_o little_a regard_n preach_v by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v but_o here_o happy_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o of_o the_o twain_o preach_a or_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a a_o question_n much_o debate_v of_o late_a and_o with_o too_o much_o faction_n and_o vehemence_n whereunto_o this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v intend_v between_o preach_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a man_n without_o doubt_n preach_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v public_a and_o therefore_o more_o profitable_a a_o public_a embassage_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o more_o honourable_a than_o a_o private_a supplication_n unto_o god_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o solemn_a promise_n make_v unto_o it_o of_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n 12.3_o and_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o yea_o but_o preach_v be_v subordinate_a to_o prayer_n and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subordinate_a thereto_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v preordinate_a rather_o as_o the_o intelligence_n be_v to_o their_o orb_n or_o prudence_n unto_o virtuous_a action_n or_o if_o it_o be_v subordinate_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v unto_o mean_a trade_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o inferior_a but_o if_o
we_o but_o sometime_o remember_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v a_o reason_n so_o ready_o be_v yield_v why_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o see_v god_n may_v as_o well_o have_v reveal_v the_o church_n prayer_n unto_o those_o then_o as_o to_o these_o now_o what_o revelation_n then_o that_o whereby_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o see_v all_o whatsoever_o may_v any_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o 13_o then_o belike_o not_o all_o thing_n as_o gregory_n say_v else_o what_o need_v this_o restriction_n and_o yet_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v christ_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v christ_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o see_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o see_v therein_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v none_o of_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o devise_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o immutable_a and_o vary_v not_o as_o thing_n here_o vary_v neither_o be_v it_o as_o aquinas_n say_v a_o necessary_a but_o a_o voluntary_a glass_n reflect_v not_o all_o that_o it_o know_v but_o what_o it_o please_v to_o make_v know_v which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v no_o other_o revelation_n then_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n himself_o reject_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o nor_o angel_n nor_o saint_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o particular_a knowledge_n as_o be_v their_o knowledge_n so_o be_v their_o desire_n for_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o understanding_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o particular_a will_n that_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o the_o angel_n do_v together_o with_o the_o angel_n desire_v in_o general_a and_o wish_n for_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n we_o no_o way_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_n to_o help_v this_o man_n that_o man_n every_o man_n at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o their_o several_a needs_o and_o necessity_n we_o can_v no_o way_n grant_v for_o of_o their_o will_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o their_o call_n and_o of_o their_o call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o their_o will_n only_o be_v conform_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v take_v particular_a care_n of_o all_o our_o several_a affair_n this_o must_v appear_v by_o some_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o scripture_n where_o god_n only_o reveal_v his_o will_n such_o commandment_n &_o promise_n we_o find_v none_o true_a it_o be_v the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o as_o it_o please_v god_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o do_v he_o service_n here_o below_o but_o which_o of_o they_o and_o for_o who_o and_o about_o what_o business_n and_o when_o and_o where_o &_o how_o long_o and_o the_o like_a be_v circumstance_n hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o us._n neither_o be_v they_o all_o employ_v in_o every_o business_n but_o when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v god_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v they_o have_v no_o particular_a will_n to_o help_v as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o commandment_n they_o have_v to_o attend_v we_o or_o our_o affair_n nay_o we_o read_v they_o be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o so_o that_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o have_v no_o further_a vocation_n thus_o to_o be_v employ_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o particular_a will_n to_o help_v now_o want_v both_o knowledge_n and_o will_n to_o what_o end_n be_v ability_n have_v they_o any_o but_o indeed_o sufficient_a power_n they_o want_v also_o for_o although_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o have_v the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n they_o be_v not_o which_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o at_o one_o view_v they_o can_v behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o at_o one_o instant_a hear_v all_o the_o suit_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o so_o many_o place_n so_o far_o a_o sunder_a and_o at_o once_o for_o ability_n to_o perfome_v so_o much_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o who_o know_v all_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a nature_n can_v attend_v so_o many_o so_o divers_a and_o so_o distant_a business_n otherwise_o then_o successive_o and_o thus_o see_v angel_n and_o saint_n neither_o have_v particular_a knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n nor_o ready_a will_n to_o help_v nor_o sufficient_a power_n enable_v they_o to_o help_v it_o follow_v that_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o so_o no_o way_n pious_a or_o profitable_a perhaps_o will_v some_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a yet_o neither_o be_v it_o hurtful_a yes_o hurtful_a and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o it_o be_v most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v superstitious_a impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a it_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o 11._o and_o can_v without_o much_o wrong_n be_v give_v to_o another_o for_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n acknowledge_v they_o so_o do_v to_o be_v omniscient_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a as_o be_v above_o insinuate_v which_o yet_o be_v attribute_n so_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o incommunicable_a unto_o any_o other_o 10.14_o and_o if_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o none_o but_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o only_o in_o god_n not_o in_o st_n peter_n temp_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v because_o peter_n justify_v not_o the_o wicked_a nor_o in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o creature_n thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o place_v all_o his_o faith_n and_o affiance_n &_o so_o make_v it_o a_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o they_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n add_v yet_o further_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n 4.20_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o indeed_o so_o proper_a be_v it_o unto_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v from_o it_o thus_o argue_v unto_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o ergo_fw-la be_v god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a consequence_n might_n other_o also_o be_v invoke_v beside_o god_n derogatory_n therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o also_o unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n for_o holy_a scripture_n make_v he_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o only_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v merit_v and_o procure_v our_o redemption_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n who_o die_v 8.34_o or_o rather_o who_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o also_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2.5.6_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o saint_n john_n 2.1.2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n whosoever_o therefore_o join_v fellow_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o saint_n or_o angel_n notorious_o detract_v from_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n and_o in_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o of_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o 63.3_o without_o any_o other_o to_o help_v he_o which_o how_o sacrilegious_a it_o be_v who_o see_v not_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o say_v before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n namely_o that_o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n we_o have_v the_o prescription_n of_o a_o very_a long_a time_n on_o our_o side_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o during_o the_o space_n of_o well_o near_o four_o thousand_o year_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o it_o 19_o nay_o bellarmine_n himself_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o
answerable_a unto_o the_o soul_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o therefore_o in_o six_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n and_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n second_o as_o the_o soul_n so_o have_v christ_n also_o life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o 8.2_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o s._n john_n this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o again_o 5.11_o 1.4_o this_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n three_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o it_o but_o also_o a_o quicken_a power_n 5.21_o so_o have_v christ_n also_o so_o s._n john_n as_o the_o father_n 15.45_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v whosoever_o he_o will_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n four_o as_o the_o soul_n until_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v quicken_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v christ_n until_o he_o be_v mystical_o unite_v of_o this_o union_n i_o can_v now_o speak_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o those_o word_n 22.23_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o 2.20_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n thus_o s._n paul_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o live_v by_o christ_n unite_v unto_o i_o 5.12_o and_o s._n john_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v be_v not_o unite_v unto_o he_o have_v not_o life_n five_o as_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v and_o constitute_v man_n so_o upon_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v new_a man_n 12.12_o christian_a man_n spiritual_a man_n yea_o as_o be_v above_o prove_v very_a christ._n so_o speak_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.30_o that_o be_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n a_o new_a essence_n or_o be_v six_o as_o from_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o man_n come_v natural_a life_n 14.19_o so_o from_o the_o spiritual_a issue_n spiritual_a life_n because_o i_o live_v say_v our_o saviour_n you_o to_o wit_n who_o receive_v of_o my_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a man_n you_o i_o say_v shall_v live_v seven_o and_o last_o as_o from_o humane_a life_n proceed_v humane_a operation_n so_o from_o the_o spiritual_a proceed_v spiritual_a action_n this_o have_v be_v already_o show_v whereunto_o i_o now_o only_o add_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n 8.10_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n spiritual_a life_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o from_o christ._n it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o donour_n and_o giver_n thereof_o it_o be_v from_o he_o but_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n 6.33_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v giâ—e_v so_o also_o elsewhere_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6.23_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3.7_o whereupon_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o impute_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o unto_o mere_a grace_n now_o as_o he_o say_v gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la nisisit_fw-la omnimodo_fw-la gratuita_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n of_o free_a gift_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v of_o merit_n and_o due_a preparation_n in_o ourselves_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o merit_n what_o preparation_n of_o himself_o be_v there_o in_o adam_n unto_o life_n while_o as_o yet_o he_o lay_v like_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o clay_n before_o his_o maker_n what_o in_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v quatriduanus_fw-la four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v surely_n none_o at_o all_o no_o more_o can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o who_o before_o we_o receive_v this_o life_n be_v utter_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o the_o creature_n dispose_v not_o himself_o unto_o his_o creation_n nor_o man_n unto_o his_o generation_n nor_o the_o science_n unto_o its_o incition_n how_o can_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o either_o to_o our_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n or_o engraft_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o word_n can_v sin_n be_v a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n i_o trow_v no._n yet_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v before_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o splendidum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o gay_a and_o glitter_a sin_n for_o the_o agent_n be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n do_v we_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n or_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a tree_n no_o very_o for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o fruit_n it_o yield_v good_a it_o can_v yield_v till_o it_o be_v make_v good_a make_a good_a we_o be_v not_o till_o we_o believe_v till_o we_o believe_v therefore_o can_v we_o do_v no_o good_a if_o so_o than_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o what_o please_v not_o he_o can_v dispose_v unto_o grace_n be_v then_o without_o merit_n and_o disposition_n unto_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o union_n so_o it_o be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n from_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v not_o unto_o christ_n mystical_o unite_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o what_o action_n soever_o proceed_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o specious_a and_o goodly_a show_n they_o make_v be_v not_o live_v action_n for_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o body_n animate_v by_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o unto_o such_o dead_a body_n rather_o as_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o magician_n and_o be_v stir_v and_o move_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n these_o may_v seem_v to_o live_v but_o indeed_o live_v not_o and_o if_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o only_o bless_a life_n then_o must_v these_o need_v be_v in_o a_o most_o rueful_a and_o miserable_a case_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v this_o we_o must_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ._n he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n 10.10_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n if_o we_o live_v not_o and_o just_a cause_n shall_v we_o give_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o we_o 5.40_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 17._o our_o come_n be_v by_o faith_n by_o it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o just_a man_n say_v to_o live_v this_o purge_v and_o purify_v our_o soul_n and_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o right_a operation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n three_o see_v we_o live_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v every_o thing_n shall_v live_v to_o that_o by_o which_o it_o live_v as_o the_o body_n because_o it_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o soul_n hence_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n to_o reckon_v themselves_o alive_a 14.7.8_o but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2.19_o hence_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o himself_o through_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 5.14_o but_o most_o
and_o yet_o life_n continue_v as_o touch_v power_n that_o be_v gracious_a habit_n imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o enable_v to_o operate_v i_o distinguish_v again_o for_o some_o of_o they_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o we_o argue_v defect_n and_o imperfection_n and_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o present_a life_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a other_o import_v perfection_n &_o pertain_v also_o to_o the_o next_o life_n among_o which_o excel_v charity_n the_o former_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n cease_v for_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o see_v not_o and_o hope_v because_o we_o possess_v not_o and_o repent_v because_o we_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o see_v possess_v and_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n than_o faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n vanish_v away_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o never_o cease_v but_o continue_v with_o we_o evermore_o yet_o here_o again_o be_v we_o once_o more_o to_o distinguish_v for_o these_o habit_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o degree_n in_o regard_n of_o degree_n we_o confess_v they_o may_v suffer_v abatement_n for_o faith_n may_v fall_v from_o its_o plerophorie_a oâ—_n fullness_n to_o a_o oligopistie_a or_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o charity_n also_o may_v remit_v much_o of_o its_o fervour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v moribundus_fw-la 3.2_o decline_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v we_o confident_o affirm_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v above_o say_v that_o they_o never_o perish_v and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n never_o die_v to_o wind_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n actus_fw-la intermitti_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la remitti_fw-la sed_fw-la habitus_fw-la ipse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potest_fw-la amitti_fw-la the_o act_n may_v suffer_v intermission_n for_o a_o time_n &_o the_o degree_n abatement_n or_o remission_n but_o the_o habit_n or_o life_n itself_o never_o lose_n or_o amission_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o clear_o state_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o proof_n that_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n all_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o if_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n spiritual_o die_v either_o it_o be_v through_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o procreant_a and_o conservant_n cause_v of_o life_n or_o the_o efficiency_n &_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a corrupt_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v nor_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n die_v the_o major_a proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o a_o three_o cause_n can_v be_v name_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o if_o there_o be_v any_o the_o minor_a therefore_o i_o be_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o fortify_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o neither_o the_o procreant_a and_o conservant_n cause_v fail_v nor_o the_o contrary_a corrupt_a cause_n prevail_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_v cause_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n through_o his_o son_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o if_o they_o fail_v either_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v this_o life_n to_o say_v they_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o omnipotence_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v almighty_a then_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o loose_v his_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v this_o title_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n howbe_a it_o not_o exclusive_o 1.3_o 1.2.3_o for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o he_o 33.4_o they_o be_v coequal_a also_o in_o might_n and_o power_n 33.6_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n create_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o his_o father_n 15.9.13.19_o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n uphold_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n also_o be_v attribute_v even_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o wonder_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o his_o mediatorie_a power_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n such_o a_o power_n as_o no_o creature_n beside_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v both_o give_v life_n &_o continue_v it_o unto_o eternity_n unto_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a without_o question_n great_a have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o father_n may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 63.1_o but_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o 14.4_o so_o that_o none_o unless_o he_o will_v can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 1.12_o 10.28_o what_o say_v we_o then_o to_o his_o will_n for_o as_o in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o life_n we_o live_v so_o if_o either_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o or_o suffer_v other_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o we_o can_v subsist_v sure_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v scripture_n 1.21_o he_o do_v establish_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n â—_o 3.3_o and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o inquire_v we_o a_o little_a deep_o into_o this_o mystery_n and_o first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v many_o way_n by_o election_n unto_o life_n which_o be_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a be_v immutable_a 19_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 4.3_o 13.48_o and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v for_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n 5.9_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o christ._n by_o his_o love_n also_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v he_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n a_o love_n which_o as_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n so_o shall_v it_o likewise_o be_v without_o end_v nay_o if_o the_o love_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o her_o child_n when_o she_o bear_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n then_o while_o it_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n we_o may_v not_o think_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n continue_v at_o least_o as_o great_a towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o conceive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o election_n three_o by_o donation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o what_o great_a testimony_n either_o of_o his_o love_n or_o of_o his_o will_n to_o save_v then_o this_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n say_v christ_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n four_o by_o donation_n of_o we_o unto_o christ._n 6.39_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o of_o those_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v loose_v none_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o last_o by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o us._n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n oâ—_n salt_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o forever_o 32.40_o 2.19_o say_v god_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o 59.21_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o forever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o father_n be_v willing_a what_o the_o son_n his_o willingness_n also_o appear_v many_o
shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o other_o you_o see_v brethren_n what_o a_o large_a field_n i_o have_v to_o expatiate_v in_o but_o the_o time_n force_v i_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o other_o church_n upon_o who_o the_o cross_n now_o lie_v heavy_o this_o theme_n perhaps_o require_v a_o large_a handle_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a in_o this_o our_o peace_n to_o touch_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o our_o own_o fear_n if_o need_v be_v to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o counsel_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v let_v he_o follow_v i_o this_o many_o happy_o will_v think_v and_o many_o indeed_o do_v think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o come_v after_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o come_v after_o be_v it_o so_o then_o be_v i_o here_o to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o far_a matter_n intend_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v i_o intreatâ—_n your_o patience_n to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o twain_o concern_v it_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n non_fw-la pedibus_fw-la sed_fw-la affectibus_fw-la not_o with_o our_o foot_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o docentem_fw-la &_o ducentem_fw-la both_o teach_n &_o lead_v us._n for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o self_n that_o be_v our_o reason_n and_o will_n with_o all_o their_o ability_n and_o power_n who_o then_o shall_v direct_v we_o who_o shall_v guide_v we_o for_o our_o mind_n be_v blind_a we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o see_v the_o way_n and_o our_o will_n be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n whereunto_o christ_n ready_o return_v this_o plain_a answer_n follow_v i_o i_o will_v be_v your_o teacher_n i_o will_v be_v your_o leader_n first_o then_o christ_n be_v our_o teacher_n even_o he_o who_o be_v every_o way_n most_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n 1.1_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o the_o substantial_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 14.6_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o grand_a counsellor_n of_o the_o church_n 8.22_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9.6_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n 3.1_o the_o only_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n 8_o 18._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n 34._o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o teacher_n he_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o teach_a audiendo_fw-la &_o credendo_fw-la by_o hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v the_o divine_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n express_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o 8._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o be_v his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o other_o imply_v that_o whatsoever_o hear_v he_o not_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v unless_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o be_v assent_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o affirm_v be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v be_v just_a to_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o christianity_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o can_v understand_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o o_o portet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o scholar_n must_v believe_v his_o master_n if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o school_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v argue_v with_o be_v it_o above_o reason_n or_o seem_v it_o against_o reason_n yet_o will_v he_o be_v absolute_o believe_v and_o reason_n for_o be_v god_n who_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v his_o bare_a word_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o thousand_o demonstration_n certain_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n or_o to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a therefore_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n must_v thus_o follow_v he_o docentem_fw-la teach_v so_o must_v he_o also_o ducentem_fw-la follow_n he_o lead_v he_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o two_o way_n spiritu_fw-la exemplo_fw-la inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n outward_o by_o his_o example_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sound_v outward_o to_o the_o ear_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v inward_o to_o the_o heart_n he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unconceivable_a manner_n suggest_v and_o put_v good_a motion_n into_o our_o mind_n 8.26_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a duty_n which_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v obediendo_fw-la by_o obedience_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o grieve_v he_o and_o to_o quench_v he_o but_o to_o cherish_v the_o spark_n that_o he_o have_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o persuasion_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o follow_v he_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o they_o only_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 8.1_o as_o christ_n lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o do_v he_o also_o go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o example_n longum_n iter_fw-la per_fw-la praecepta_fw-la breve_fw-la &_o efficax_n per_fw-la exempla_fw-la the_o way_n of_o precept_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a but_o of_o example_n short_a and_o effectual_a but_o who_o example_n be_v we_o to_o follow_v man_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o may_v he_o err_v himself_o and_o mislead_v us._n god_n that_o indeed_o be_v safe_a because_o he_o can_v err_v nor_o misguide_v we_o but_o he_o be_v invisible_a &_o can_v be_v see_v therefore_o he_o become_v man_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v give_v we_o example_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v imitando_fw-la by_o imitation_n 27_o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v summa_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la imitari_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o imitate_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v but_o wherein_o be_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o redeem_n mankind_n in_o merit_v for_o other_o in_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o that_o mad_a salmoneus_n 6._o qui_fw-la nimbos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la imitabile_fw-la fulmen_fw-la aere_fw-la &_o cornipedum_fw-la cursu_fw-la simularat_fw-la equorum_fw-la who_o will_v needs_o counterfeit_v jupiters_n thunder_a and_o lightning_n by_o drive_v his_o chariot_n over_o a_o copper_n bridge_n &_o dart_a torch_n at_o the_o face_n of_o man_n no_o if_o we_o will_v burst_v ourselves_o with_o pride_n we_o can_v imitate_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n potestas_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la majestas_fw-la exigit_fw-la admirationem_fw-la neutra_fw-la imitationem_fw-la say_v bernard_n the_o power_n of_o god_n require_v subjection_n his_o majesty_n admiration_n neither_o imitation_n how_o then_o appareat_fw-la domine_fw-la bonitas_fw-la tua_fw-la cui_fw-la possit_fw-la homo_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la tuam_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la conformari_fw-la let_v thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n appear_v whereunto_o man_n be_v create_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n may_v be_v conform_v to_o be_v brief_a we_o be_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o all_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o command_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o example_n they_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o in_o one_o word_n obedience_n this_o he_o command_v this_o he_o practise_v and_o he_o practise_v it_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o and_o in_o both_o be_v he_o to_o be_v imitate_v he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o ceremonial_a as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o active_o example_v we_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o duty_n by_o god_n enjoin_v us._n 2.6_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o particularize_v in_o all_o those_o
ad_fw-la locum_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o ignobilem_fw-la reijci_fw-la to_o be_v reject_v unto_o a_o common_a and_o base_a place_n last_o say_v you_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n porter_n for_o the_o place_n may_v be_v worth_a better_o than_o twenty_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n much_o more_o to_o be_v a_o porter_n in_o god_n house_n well_o then_o now_o i_o see_v that_o twenty_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n be_v something_o and_o i_o never_o think_v till_o now_o that_o a_o portership_n yearly_a worth_n so_o much_o have_v be_v such_o a_o worshipful_a preferment_n but_o be_v it_o weighty_a enough_o for_o a_o lot_n yea_o marry_o be_v it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o less_o weight_n too_o if_o so_o than_o game_n and_o recreation_n be_v not_o unfit_a for_o it_o neither_o for_o there_o be_v many_o gentleman_n of_o good_a fashion_n who_o value_n their_o play_n in_o a_o far_o great_a sum_n than_o that_o come_v unto_o howbeit_o i_o must_v do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o lot_n who_o shall_v be_v porter_n as_o you_o say_v but_o only_o who_o shall_v attend_v at_o what_o gate_n eastward_o westward_o northward_o or_o southward_o which_o can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n n._n n._n second_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o lot_n in_o light_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n to_o presume_v to_o trouble_v the_o king_n with_o every_o vain_a business_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o petty_a court_n and_o officer_n to_o censure_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n defence_n a_o doughty_a argument_n that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n may_v not_o be_v use_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o lot_n in_o light_a matter_n ergo_fw-la in_o light_a matter_n lot_n may_v not_o be_v use_v the_o minor_a which_o you_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v you_o prove_v because_o such_o matter_n may_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v but_o the_o mayor_n which_o be_v palpable_o false_a you_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o and_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o forehead_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v affirm_v it_o what_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v necessary_a what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v not_o they_o be_v use_v neither_o for_o necessary_a i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o why_o then_o do_v you_o eat_v flesh_n for_o you_o may_v be_v otherwise_o feed_v why_o wear_v you_o linen_n see_v you_o may_v be_v otherwise_o clothe_v and_o why_o play_v you_o at_o chess_n at_o the_o philosopher_n game_n at_o bowl_n see_v you_o have_v ouranomachie_n metromachie_n &_o the_o long_a bow_n where_o with_o to_o recreate_v you_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o trouble_v the_o king_n with_o every_o vain_a business_n what_o of_o that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v more_o so_o to_o trouble_v the_o king_n of_o king_n but_o how_o do_v we_o trouble_v he_o by_o solicit_v his_o providence_n what_o providence_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a indeed_o so_o to_o do_v will_v be_v too_o presumptuous_a but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o for_o we_o consult_v not_o with_o god_n nor_o look_v we_o for_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n from_o he_o our_o business_n be_v not_o such_o as_o needs_o so_o special_a a_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n a_o casual_a event_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v it_o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o without_o special_a command_n or_o instinct_n be_v sorcery_n or_o divination_n by_o lot_n but_o we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n under_o himself_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v expect_v no_o issue_n from_o he_o save_v only_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o as_o in_o other_o our_o action_n so_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v do_v with_o out_o trouble_v the_o king_n as_o you_o imagine_v in_o a_o word_n the_o main_a error_n be_v you_o fancy_n in_o all_o lot_n a_o immediate_a &_o extraordinary_a providence_n which_o be_v ever_o deny_v and_o neither_o be_v nor_o even_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o you_o n._n n._n three_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o meddle_v with_o lot_n in_o sleight_n matter_n neither_o from_o express_a command_n nor_o from_o any_o approve_a example_n nor_o from_o any_o reasonable_a consequence_n from_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o one_o of_o these_o warrant_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o defence_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v form_v that_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v from_o god_n word_n may_v not_o be_v meddle_v withal_o lot_n in_o sleight_n matter_n be_v not_o so_o warrant_v ergo_fw-la lot_n in_o sleight_n matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v withal_o the_o mayor_n you_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o minor_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v nor_o by_o express_a command_n nor_o approve_a example_n nor_o reasonable_a consequence_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o the_o mayor_n by_o deny_v it_o and_o withal_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n prove_v it_o not_o for_o by_o faith_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o plerophorie_n or_o certain_a assuredness_n that_o what_o we_o go_v about_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v now_o this_o assurance_n in_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v get_v not_o only_o by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o mind_n before_o it_o be_v grave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o our_o action_n as_o for_o example_n of_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n by_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o due_a although_o we_o never_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v any_o far_a proof_n hereof_o then_o from_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o natural_o check_v and_o control_v we_o whensoever_o we_o swerve_v and_o decline_v from_o it_o and_o also_o clear_v we_o when_o we_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o the_o minor_a also_o i_o deny_v for_o lot_n in_o sleight_n matter_n and_o consequent_o in_o game_n be_v warrant_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o by_o scripture_n how_o so_o will_v you_o say_v by_o express_v commandment_n not_o so_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lawful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o command_v neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o leave_v unto_o we_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a by_o any_o approve_a example_n then_o nor_o so_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v to_o record_v the_o game_n and_o play_n of_o man_n but_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a end_n how_o then_o by_o just_a consequence_n thus_o that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v be_v indifferent_a and_o consequent_o lawful_a but_o lot_n in_o light_a matter_n as_o namely_o in_o game_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o consequent_o lawful_a n._n n._n four_o we_o have_v no_o example_n that_o ever_o any_o good_a man_n use_v the_o lot_n about_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o it_o now_o no_o man_n will_v say_v or_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o convenient_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n so_o or_o so_o to_o direct_v or_o dispose_v of_o the_o card_n or_o dice_n that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o card_n or_o such_o a_o one_o throw_v such_o a_o cast_n at_o dice_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n at_o the_o best_a hand_n but_o of_o recreation_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v warrant_n to_o recreate_v ourselves_o yet_o we_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o warrant_n to_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o thing_n about_o our_o recreation_n by_o lot_n defence_n your_o four_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o lot_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o convenient_a to_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o in_o light_a matter_n as_o card_n and_o dice_n it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v the_o lot_n ergo_fw-la a_o lot_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v unlawful_a the_o mayor_n you_o prove_v because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o good_a man_n that_o use_v the_o lot_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o direction_n of_o it_o the_o minor_a because_o at_o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o proposition_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v for_o they_o who_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n withal_o admonish_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n not_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n itself_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v why_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n need_v to_o be_v sustain_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n more_o than_o it_o for_o if_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o question_v any_o of_o they_o until_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o question_v the_o church_n authority_n until_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o some_o far_a principle_n i_o demand_v therefore_o why_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o her_o authority_n be_v infallible_a and_o how_o know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a here_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v either_o vouch_v she_o own_o testimony_n or_o betake_v you_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o stick_v upon_o her_o testimony_n without_o far_a enquiry_n be_v absurd_a for_o see_v her_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o first_o verity_n that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o he_o only_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n her_o veracity_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o her_o infallible_a authority_n and_o indeed_o this_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a divine_a exemplifi_v it_o 2._o be_v as_o if_o one_o who_o authority_n be_v question_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o thereby_o give_v himself_o power_n and_o afterward_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n exercise_n authority_n over_o other_o but_o if_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n authority_n you_o seek_v out_o of_o she_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n for_o so_o i_o remember_v you_o answer_v i_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n then_o have_v i_o obtain_v what_o i_o will_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v a_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o catholic_a man_n hold_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n for_o although_o some_o pretend_a catholic_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o call_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_v may_v so_o conceive_v of_o their_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o true_a catholic_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v any_o true_a catholic_n ground_v their_o faith_n so_o true_a catholic_n they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o hold_v a_o new_a faith_n not_o that_o which_o catholike_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o twelve_o new_a article_n late_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n unknown_a unto_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n when_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o christian._n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n for_o catholic_a be_v universal_a roman_a particular_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o of_o one_o city_n or_o diocese_n only_o nor_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o church_n for_o that_o which_o she_o challenge_v be_v but_o usurp_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o principal_a with_o much_o indignation_n reject_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n hitherto_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n but_o rest_n both_o it_o and_o the_o church_n herself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n build_v the_o whole_a household_n of_o god_n upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 20._o know_v thou_o 3._o say_v origen_n that_o christ_n always_o appear_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o teach_v thou_o that_o thou_o seek_v he_o no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o auhor_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matthew_n 49._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o will_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v receive_v assurance_n of_o faith_n fâ—ie_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o tertullian_n take_v from_o heretic_n that_o which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o heathen_a 4._o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o stint_v all_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o s._n hierom_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o her_o city_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n she_o pass_v not_o beyond_o her_o limit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v christ_n 66._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v the_o church_n 6._o and_o again_o i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o of_o faith_n &_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripure_a and_o nothing_o else_o 16._o and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o very_a foundation_n and_o ground_n plot_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o build_v n._n n._n for_o proof_n of_o this_o ground_n saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o special_a book_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n deceive_v by_o the_o manichee_n as_o himself_o also_o sometime_o have_v be_v and_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la his_o discourse_n be_v this_o 7._o suppose_v that_o we_o now_o first_o of_o all_o do_v seek_v unto_o what_o religion_n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o rectify_v without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a now_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o christian_n in_o her_o this_o day_n then_o in_o any_o other_o church_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n put_v together_o and_o albeit_o among_o these_o christian_n there_o be_v sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o do_v call_v other_o beside_o themselves_o heretic_n yet_o all_o grant_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v one_o church_n among_o they_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o other_o and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o number_n and_o as_o they_o which_o know_v she_o do_v affirm_v more_o sincere_a also_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o concern_v truth_n we_o shall_v dispute_v more_o afterward_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o diverse_a heretic_n do_v fain_o and_o devise_v divers_a name_n whereas_o they_o and_o their_o sect_n be_v call_v by_o peculiar_a name_n which_o themselves_o can_v deny_v whereby_o all_o man_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o let_v by_o passion_n may_v understand_v unto_o what_o church_n the_o name_n catholic_a which_o all_o part_n desire_v and_o pretend_v be_v to_o be_v give_v thus_o st_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n i._o d._n so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v better_o warrant_v then_o by_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o one_o father_n who_o how_o eminent_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o sole_a word_n of_o strength_n enough_o to_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o weight_n why_o do_v you_o not_o vouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o god_n book_n which_o can_v deceive_v you_o then_o saint_n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o both_o have_v err_v themselves_o and_o may_v mislead_v you_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o papist_n the_o more_o the_o shame_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o father_n sway_v they_o more_o than_o the_o clear_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n howbeit_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o we_o fear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o father_n for_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v more_o
without_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v fruitful_a at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n direct_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o prefigure_v he_o but_o be_v not_o proper_o figure_n of_o we_o no_o be_v what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o father_n who_o affirm_v they_o be_v i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a 2._o for_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o argue_v as_o your_o own_o thomas_n say_v not_o necessary_o but_o only_o probable_o neither_o be_v it_o reason_n see_v yourselves_o so_o often_o sleight_n and_o reject_v it_o even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o many_o time_n they_o consent_v that_o you_o shall_v so_o peremptory_o urge_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o bind_v we_o absolute_o to_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n figure_n of_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n without_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o in_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v more_o dark_o and_o implicit_o shadow_v then_o in_o we_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v figure_n correspond_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n intend_v it_o when_o he_o call_v baptism_n the_o antitype_n of_o noah_n ark_n 20.21_o for_o understanding_n whereof_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o type_n or_o figure_n be_v sometime_o compare_v with_o that_o truth_n or_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v samplar_n 9.14_o as_o where_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o heaven_n figure_v thereby_o sometime_o with_o some_o other_o secondary_a sampler_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n where_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o antitype_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n of_o water_n so_o that_o the_o ark_n proper_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n but_o both_o it_o and_o baptism_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n jesus_n therein_o mutual_o respect_v and_o answer_v one_o the_o other_o the_o same_o may_v you_o also_o say_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o father_n hear_v one_o for_o all_o who_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o this_o bread_n say_v s._n augustine_n 26._o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n manna_n signify_v this_o bread_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v they_o be_v sacrament_n divers_a in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v alike_o hear_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o â—loud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o spiritual_a i_o say_v but_o another_o corporal_a because_o they_o manna_n we_o another_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o spiritual_a that_o we_o yet_o our_o father_n not_o their_o father_n to_o who_o we_o be_v like_a not_o to_o who_o they_o be_v like_a and_o he_o add_v and_o they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o one_o thing_n we_o another_o as_o touch_v the_o visible_a nature_n yet_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o signify_v spiritual_a virtue_n for_o how_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n thence_o the_o bread_n thence_o the_o drink_n the_o rock_n christ_n in_o the_o sign_n true_a christ_n in_o the_o word_n &_o flesh._n thus_o s._n augustine_n but_o if_o the_o father_n serve_v not_o your_o turn_n you_o have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o father_n even_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o both_o affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o manna_n why_o not_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n other_o sacrament_n also_o indeed_o now_o you_o dispute_v not_o topical_o but_o apodictical_o &_o you_o can_v but_o prevail_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o wherein_o this_o may_v appear_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o either_o express_o or_o implicit_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o flesh._n for_o as_o for_o the_o six_o of_o john_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o therein_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o sacramental_a manducation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n 6.35_o ay_o say_v he_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v where_o although_o to_o continue_v the_o allegory_n he_o may_v have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o come_v and_o believe_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o oral_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v these_o word_n proper_o not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 7._o again_o that_o eat_v be_v mean_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n 53._o except_o say_v he_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o without_o sacramental_a eat_v a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o bohem._n spiritual_a eat_v therefore_o be_v mean_v and_o thus_o also_o do_v sundry_a of_o your_o own_o rabbi_n understand_v this_o place_n as_o namely_o gabriel_n cusan_a cajetan_a tapper_n hesselius_n jansenius_n and_o other_o uâ—t_fw-la as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a 59_o save_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n for_o otherwise_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v in_o both_o to_o wit_n christ._n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n understand_v it_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 1._o say_v he_o it_o have_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v they_o do_v eat_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o can_v find_v how_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o again_o whosoever_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n 2._o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n that_o we_o do_v but_o whosoever_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o also_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n therefore_o they_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v but_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o with_o the_o body_n if_o happy_o you_o stand_v upon_o those_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v type_n unto_o we_o 10.6_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v type_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o as_o they_o do_v for_o as_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o their_o sacrament_n so_o may_v we_o do_v as_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o we_o which_o argument_n if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v thus_o have_v reply_v though_o their_o sacrament_n avail_v not_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v we_o because_o we_o be_v substance_n they_o but_o shadow_n but_o enough_o of_o the_o antecedent_n yet_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consequence_n some_o of_o your_o by-speeche_n be_v also_o to_o be_v examine_v first_o you_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mysterious_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o melchizedeck_v 2._o but_o both_o the_o original_a and_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v authentical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n
say_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o to_o god_n as_o a_o oblation_n but_o to_o abraham_n for_o his_o refection_n if_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o melchizedeck_v so_o particular_o 7._o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o certain_o the_o point_n be_v so_o material_a and_o the_o place_n so_o fit_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n to_o omit_v it_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o if_o your_o own_o reason_n be_v good_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchizedeck_v shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o aaron_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o less_o value_n and_o not_o so_o evident_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n do_v second_o you_o say_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v the_o same_o which_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n by_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v it_o as_o in_o the_o sequel_n god_n will_v shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v three_o where_o you_o say_v and_o many_o other_o as_o my_o author_n set_v down_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o point_n you_o believe_v but_o by_o a_o attornie_a pin_v your_o faith_n unto_o the_o credit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o know_v you_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o how_o know_v you_o they_o consent_v therein_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o so_o and_o what_o may_v he_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o who_o cleave_a tongue_n descend_v i_o trow_v no_o but_o some_o equivocate_a priest_n or_o jesuite_n a_o sure_a rock_n i_o promise_v you_o to_o stay_v your_o faith_n upon_o you_o say_v last_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n describe_v exod._n 24._o &_o heb._n 9_o be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n false_a for_o than_o he_o do_v but_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n and_o fulfil_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o real_o he_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o think_v it_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n wherein_o yourselves_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o shed_v n._n n._n out_o of_o all_o which_o figure_n be_v infer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o must_v be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v no_o less_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n paul_n then_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n who_o shadow_n it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o probability_n that_o this_o sacrament_n exhibit_v by_o christ_n in_o performance_n of_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v only_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sacramentary_n do_v imagine_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o figure_n be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v itself_o for_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o that_o elias_n his_o bread_n make_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o walk_v forty_o day_n upon_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o english_a communion_n bread_n and_o that_o the_o manna_n be_v much_o better_o i._o d._n the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v untrue_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o consequence_n soever_o you_o deduce_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a what_o infer_v you_o thereupon_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n how_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n will_v be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o indeed_o i_o confess_v will_v be_v absurd_a but_o how_o do_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o a_o double_a instance_n of_o elias_n his_o bread_n and_o manna_n whereof_o you_o say_v the_o one_o be_v equal_a the_o other_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o english_a communion_n bread_n but_o still_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o if_o you_o see_v not_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v in_o the_o like_a argument_n the_o cloud_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o circumcision_n be_v all_o as_o you_o say_v figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v ever_o inferior_a to_o the_o thing_n figure_v if_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v only_a water_n and_o suffer_v no_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o the_o figure_n be_v equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n figure_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o cloud_n &_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o foreskin_n in_o circumcision_n be_v much_o better_a as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n what_o say_v you_o now_o do_v this_o argument_n follow_v yea_o or_o no_o if_o yea_o then_o have_v we_o a_o real_a presence_n also_o in_o baptism_n by_o transubstantiation_n of_o water_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v if_o no_o than_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o in_o both_o will_v you_o yet_o more_o plain_o see_v your_o error_n it_o be_v this_o your_o disjunction_n be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n or_o the_o jewish_a figure_n equal_a our_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o way_n wherein_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v they_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o presence_n at_o all_o what_o way_n will_v you_o say_v very_o not_o in_o the_o worth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o therein_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_v nor_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o both_o even_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o then_o even_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o their_o sacrament_n respect_v christ_n yet_o to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n our_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v now_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n future_a be_v ever_o more_o languid_a and_o faint_a then_o of_o thing_n past_a so_o be_v the_o adumbration_n and_o shadow_v of_o they_o unto_o faith_n more_o obscure_a also_o second_o although_o flesh_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v better_a to_o express_v christ_n body_n then_o bread_n &_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n his_o death_n then_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n annex_v unto_o we_o plain_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o what_o end_n institute_v and_o what_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o clear_a than_o they_o even_o as_o a_o picture_n to_o use_v s._n chysostomes_n similitude_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o lively_a colour_n ignoraâ—e_n better_a represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n then_o when_o no_o more_o but_o the_o first_o lineament_n thereof_o be_v draw_v or_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o dark_o colour_v three_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v figure_v two_o thing_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o without_o this_o avail_v no_o more_o to_o our_o soul_n health_n than_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n without_o touch_v it_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n not_o so_o express_o will_v you_o say_v as_o by_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n suppose_v it_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n &_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o this_o mystery_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o mean_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o exact_o represent_v by_o the_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o final_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v strict_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v charge_v sacramental_o in_o the_o wine_n to_o drink_v blood_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o eat_v flesh_n our_o sacrament_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o thus_o you_o see_v wherein_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v they_o now_o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o
they_o be_v only_a manuscript_n and_o know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o perhaps_o to_o win_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o mis-fathered_n upon_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v gesner_n molinaeum_n or_o simler_n or_o your_o own_o gretzer_n a_o jesuit_n sundry_a write_v copy_n entitle_v they_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o who_o live_v well_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 767._o even_o then_o when_o the_o quarrel_n about_o image_n and_o relic_n be_v on_o foot_n whence_o happy_o proceed_v that_o overlash_a speech_n 10._o that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o multiply_v as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o it_o howsoever_o see_v they_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n from_o no_o better_a place_n than_o trent_n the_o pope_n vatican_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n library_n you_o can_v blame_v we_o if_o we_o vehement_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o purgatory_n and_o suffer_v much_o addition_n and_o substraction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o your_o pious_a fraud_n and_o holy_a couznage_n in_o purge_v of_o book_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o their_o author_n write_v but_o what_o make_v most_o for_o your_o own_o advantage_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o your_o author_n be_v the_o right_a cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o if_o you_o will_v also_o that_o he_o write_v his_o catechism_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n what_o then_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o begive_v for_o transubstantiation_n forsooth_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n though_o the_o taste_n judge_v it_o bread_n and_o again_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a that_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n read_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o this_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n so_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n that_o yet_o he_o affirm_v we_o see_v bread_n which_o seem_v contradiction_n be_v easy_o accord_v by_o cyril_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a 4._o or_o naked_a or_o common_a bread_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bread_n it_o be_v yet_o not_o only_a bread_n but_o something_o else_o beside_o even_o as_o when_o we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o beside_o that_o god_n also_o it_o be_v not_o then_o bread_n that_o be_v profane_v or_o unsanctified_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bread_n sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o type_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o although_o our_o taste_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n yet_o faith_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v on_o bread_n but_o to_o mount_v high_a even_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o beseech_v you_o when_o pachymeres_n say_v 4._o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o long_o call_v oil_n for_o the_o oil_n be_v christ_n do_v he_o mean_v it_o have_v lose_v its_o nature_n and_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n i_o trow_v no._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v cyril_n say_v the_o bread_n we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o never_o dream_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o in_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o both_o 3._o even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v no_o more_o bare_a or_o common_a ointment_n after_o it_o be_v now_o consecrate_a but_o a_o grace_n which_o work_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o passage_n i_o answer_v that_o your_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v render_v it_o captious_o under_o the_o form_n or_o show_v or_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v your_o accident_n without_o substance_n whereas_o indeed_o cyril_v own_o word_n be_v in_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o typical_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n also_o in_o regard_v whereof_o as_o he_o call_v bread_n &_o winetype_n so_o he_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o anti-type_n they_o be_v command_v 5._o say_v he_o to_o taste_v not_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o anti-type_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o body_n therefore_o and_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o anti-type_n be_v the_o type_n or_o the_o thing_n figure_v in_o the_o figure_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o transubstantiation_n certain_o if_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v of_o form_n show_n or_o shape_n you_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v of_o nothing_o but_o accident_n without_o substance_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o you_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.9.7.8_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n count_v it_o no_o rapine_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o show_v without_o substance_n and_o neither_o true_a god_n nor_o true_a man_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o and_o see_v you_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o in_o this_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o beware_v how_o you_o conclude_v so_o in_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n i_o answer_v unto_o it_o brief_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n say_v he_o true_o for_o they_o discern_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o to_o apprehend_v that_o belong_v unto_o faith_n and_o not_o sense_n yet_o be_v not_o sense_n every_o way_n to_o be_v discredit_v for_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v whiteness_n which_o we_o see_v and_o savour_v which_o we_o taste_v yea_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o take_v and_o eat_v wherein_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v sense_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n for_o it_o perceave_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o again_o we_o must_v say_v he_o simple_o and_o without_o all_o ambiguity_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n questionless_a we_o must_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o not_o be_v a_o infidel_n but_o see_v as_o yourselves_o confess_v bread_n in_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o christ_n meaning_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n than_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o christ_n meaning_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o literal_a as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a thus_o this_o bread_n sacramental_o be_v my_o body_n but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o hereafter_o last_o say_v he_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v handle_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o whether_o to_o avoid_v tautology_n i_o refer_v myself_o only_o i_o add_v that_o if_o proper_o we_o see_v touch_n taste_n christ_n they_o may_v we_o believe_v our_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v they_o than_o neither_o do_v we_o see_v nor_o touch_v nor_o taste_v he_o proper_o but_o as_o himself_o interprete_v himself_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n which_o import_v not_o your_o real_a presence_n n._n n._n nor_o only_o do_v the_o father_n affirm_v so_o asseverant_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n herein_o but_o do_v deny_v express_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n imetand_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la &_o imetandis_fw-la before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n
heavenly_a corruptible_a and_o immortal_a to_o be_v all_o one_o neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o any_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o same_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o father_n not_o only_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a 16._o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a act_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o instruct_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o understand_v a_o figurative_a speech_n literal_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o letter_n kill_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o figurative_a and_o proper_a can_v be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o sacrament_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a that_o be_v figurative_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o not_o the_o same_o then_o have_v you_o wrong_v the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o n._n n._n i_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o two_o authority_n more_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o nice_a edit_v one_o of_o the_o four_o counsel_n allow_v by_o protestant_n for_o sound_n the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v these_o let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v with_o a_o exalt_a mind_n that_o there_o lie_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n i._o d._n this_o canon_n here_o by_o you_o allege_v come_v but_o very_o late_o to_o light_v for_o it_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o ruffian_n nor_o in_o balsamon_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n heretofore_o publish_v except_o those_o of_o the_o new_a impression_n and_o in_o they_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v but_o new_o find_v and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n vatican_n library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la all_o which_o can_v but_o breed_v great_a suspicion_n and_o much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o what_o say_v the_o canon_n there_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o corporal_o and_o real_o no_o but_o symbolical_o and_o sacramental_o neither_o do_v it_o say_v as_o you_o translate_v let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v with_o a_o exalt_a mind_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v on_o the_o table_n but_o thus_o let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n understand_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n which_o rather_o make_v against_o transubstantiation_n then_o for_o it_o for_o first_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v there_o then_o second_o it_o command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n which_o need_v not_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o real_o on_o the_o table_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n and_o three_o that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v christ_n sacramental_o to_o be_v on_o the_o table_n though_o real_o he_o be_v there_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o advance_v our_o thought_n the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o passage_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o waist_n and_o mangle_v by_o you_o i_o think_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o word_n at_o full_a be_v these_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v sacrifice_v manifest_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o representive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o these_o word_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n unto_o they_o &_o teach_v you_o that_o all_o which_o the_o father_n say_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o always_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v euchar._n what_o do_v thou_o o_o man_n say_v he_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o mystical_a table_n do_v thou_o not_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n say_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v thou_o not_o nor_o blush_v that_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o mystery_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v trouble_v for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n flow_v from_o the_o sacred_a table_n the_o seraphin_n stand_v by_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o six_o wing_n all_o the_o incorporeal_a virtue_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o immaculate_a side_n for_o thy_o purification_n thus_o he_o n._n n._n saint_n cyril_n say_v that_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v 13.53_o for_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o which_o good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n i._o d._n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o may_v not_o inquire_v how_n what_o of_o that_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n indeed_o if_o the_o doubt_n have_v be_v how_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o cyril_n have_v advise_v in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o inquire_v how_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n omnipotence_n here_o you_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o cyril_n handle_v those_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n exagitate_v the_o jew_n for_o demand_v how_o he_o can_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v for_o see_v christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n have_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n simple_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o who_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o that_o without_o such_o immanity_n and_o anthropophagy_n as_o they_o imagine_v now_o if_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o saucy_a &_o malapert_a as_o to_o demand_v how_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o yourselves_o take_v upon_o you_o so_o magistral_o to_o define_v it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o oral_a manner_n and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n your_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n say_v 1._o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v to_o have_v leave_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n even_o as_o it_o be_v free_a before_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o must_v do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o question_n how_o be_v not_o always_o evil_a and_o forbid_a the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o demand_v of_o the_o angel_n 1.34_o how_o may_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n inf._n this_o therefore_o we_o say_v how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v christ_n body_n &_o saint_n augustine_n some_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o be_v bread_n his_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o offend_v in_o ask_v how_o because_o firm_o believe_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o admiration_n or_o desire_n of_o learning_n that_o they_o move_v that_o question_n that_o how_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v ouâ—_n of_o incredulity_n such_o as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o christ_n but_o reject_v his_o say_n as_o require_v some_o savage_a or_o inhuman_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v 14._o hence_o cyril_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o they_o have_v first_o set_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o have_v inquire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v â—uquired_v but_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v inquire_v out_o of_o season_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o expound_v how_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o exhort_v that_o it_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o these_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v object_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o your_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n neither_o have_v he_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o real_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n his_o word_n we_o steadfast_o
believe_v and_o ask_v not_o how_o as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o constant_o adhere_v unto_o they_o though_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o manner_n how_n but_o your_o word_n unless_o you_o demonstrate_v they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o we_o may_v without_o offence_n as_o i_o think_v demand_v how_o that_o may_v be_v which_o you_o affirm_v yea_o &_o reject_v it_o too_o if_o we_o find_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o right_a reason_n n._n n._n i_o forget_v to_o set_v down_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o due_a place_n 11._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o for_o resolve_v doubt_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v conference_n with_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o before_o he_o can_v not_o being_n no_o christian_n when_o christ_n ascend_v the_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v you_o note_v the_o word_n for_o import_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o affair_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n again_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n without_o alteration_n or_o new_a exposition_n which_o be_v moral_o most_o certain_a that_o he_o will_v have_v add_v for_o clear_v all_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o sense_n to_o have_v be_v gather_v of_o they_o than_o the_o plain_a word_n themselves_o do_v bear_v i._o d._n omit_v your_o amplification_n of_o paul_n conference_n with_o christ_n of_o his_o learning_n thereby_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o render_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o i_o for_o my_o part_n know_v of_o no_o such_o conference_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o of_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n into_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o church_n which_o why_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o conference_n i_o can_v guess_v omit_v i_o say_v all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o by_o talk_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o word_n have_v have_v any_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o plain_a word_n themselves_o do_v bear_v then_o certain_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v clear_v it_o but_o this_o he_o endeavour_v not_o for_o he_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o that_o without_o alteration_n or_o exposition_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o plain_a word_n themselves_o do_v bear_v i_o answer_v the_o plain_a word_n be_v this_o namely_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o proposition_n take_v precise_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o side_n as_o have_v already_o and_o shall_v again_o be_v show_v confess_v so_o much_o why_o therefore_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n more_o plain_o expound_v it_o he_o need_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n and_o whosoever_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o but_o understand_v it_o sacramental_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n but_o where_o you_o say_v st_n paul_n add_v nothing_o for_o clear_v of_o doubt_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o that_o end_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n three_o time_n he_o call_v that_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v then_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v than_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v your_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v note_v that_o saint_n paul_n come_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o mean_v rather_o to_o clear_v and_o enlighten_v his_o word_n then_o to_o obscure_v &_o darken_v they_o yet_o he_o darken_v they_o if_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v â—ee_n true_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o bread_n yeâ—_n he_o entice_v people_n into_o error_n and_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o for_o it_o appear_v bread_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o man_n natural_o yield_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n thereofâ—_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o as_o it_o be_v flesh_n if_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o feed_v we_o in_o error_n by_o call_v it_o so_o often_o bread_n but_o to_o this_o you_o reply_v as_o follow_v n._n n._n i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o set_v down_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n although_o not_o in_o their_o due_a place_n because_o m._n down_o iâ—_n his_o writing_n seem_v to_o take_v so_o much_o â—old_a of_o s._n paul_n word_n in_o call_v it_o bread_n in_o divers_a place_n wherein_o s._n paul_n meanâ—_n no_o other_o bread_n then_o that_o christ_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o lâ—st_o supper_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n before_o cite_v call_v it_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n i._o d._n what_o hold_v soever_o m._n downe_n take_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v it_o by_o bread_n say_v you_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v if_o so_o then_o have_v we_o find_v that_o which_o hitherto_o you_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n body_n proper_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o bread_n because_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n as_o some_o say_v noâ—_n so_o for_o it_o be_v never_o bread_n or_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n as_o other_o say_v noâ—_n so_o for_o christ_n body_n nor_o be_v nor_o seem_v bread_n why_o then_o because_o in_o scripture_n all_o nourishment_n be_v call_v bread_n nor_o so_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n under_o bread_n drink_n be_v comprehend_v whereas_o our_o apostle_n distinguish_v they_o as_o divers_a thing_n 11.28_o let_v he_o eat_v say_v he_o of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n be_v it_o last_o because_o christ_n body_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n absurd_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v call_v the_o casket_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o diamond_n because_o it_o contain_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v s._n paul_n understand_v by_o bread_n not_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o which_o in_o proper_a speech_n be_v so_o for_o christ_n true_a body_n can_v be_v break_v but_o this_o bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n be_v break_v for_o so_o he_o say_v 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n n._n n._n all_o which_o lay_v together_o and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o exposition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o scripture_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o motive_n it_o be_v end_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o a_o catholic_a man_n who_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v &_o contend_v beside_o this_o protestant_n have_v not_o one_o authority_n nor_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o at_o this_o day_n that_o express_o say_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_z only_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n thereof_o though_o divers_a impertinent_a piece_n of_o some_o father_n speech_n they_o will_v now_o and_o then_o pretend_v to_o allege_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o catholic_n do_v behold_v for_o their_o comfort_n the_o whole_a â—â—nke_n of_o ancient_a father_n throughout_o every_o age_n stand_v with_o they_o in_o this_o undoubted_a truth_n i._o d._n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o exposition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n concur_v with_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o father_n throughout_o every_o age_n stand_v with_o you_o in_o this_o as_o you_o suppose_v undoubted_a truth_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n unto_o you_o to_o persuade_v assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o if_o upon_o due_a examination_n you_o find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o do_v so_o expound_v as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o your_o author_n have_v present_v you_o with_o a_o list_n
one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o can_v he_o ascend_v but_o as_o a_o local_a and_o true_a man_n evident_o employ_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a man_n who_o be_v not_o local_a and_o circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o many_o place_n here_o on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o london_n paris_n rome_n elsewhere_o and_o not_o in_o the_o several_a space_n between_o either_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v place_n wherein_o it_o be_v or_o that_o his_o body_n be_v many_o hundred_o mile_n off_o and_o separate_v from_o itself_o either_o of_o which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a 6._o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 4.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v many_o mile_n asunder_o beside_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o &_o consequent_o that_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o contain_v it_o not_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n nay_o if_o that_o mathematical_a principle_n be_v true_a as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v that_o those_o body_n which_o touch_v the_o same_o point_n do_v also_o touch_v one_o the_o other_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n finger_n which_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o london_n must_v needs_o at_o the_o same_o time_n touch_v his_o finger_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o rome_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v many_o hundred_o league_n a_o sunder_o shall_v actual_o touch_v one_o the_o other_o unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o they_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v save_o only_a the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a but_o withal_o you_o forget_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n of_o the_o heretic_n prax._n who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v fain_o what_o they_o list_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o rather_o search_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no._n 10._o true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o by_o do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o augustine_n say_v not_o by_o suffer_v what_o he_o will_v not_o whence_o also_o some_o thing_n he_o therefore_o can_v do_v because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a ..._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o say_v saint_n paul_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 37._o and_o this_o impossibility_n say_v ambrose_n be_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o majesty_n because_o his_o truth_n admit_v not_o a_o lie_n nor_o his_o power_n the_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o can_v do_v and_o such_o be_v all_o contradiction_n both_o the_o part_n whereof_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a at_o once_o but_o if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a hence_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a maxim_n in_o school_n that_o god_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o imply_v contradiction_n the_o reason_n because_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v false_a himself_o now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o imply_v in_o it_o innumerable_a contradiction_n as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v among_o the_o rest_n this_o that_o the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v in_o heaven_n have_v shape_n quantity_n distinction_n of_o part_n circumscription_n and_o all_o other_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o they_o all_o both_o of_o which_o if_o upon_o presumption_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n you_o will_v needs_o still_o believe_v i_o must_v plain_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o build_v on_o his_o power_n with_o impeachment_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o infidelity_n three_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o those_o which_o your_o own_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o particular_a have_v lay_v for_o i_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o thing_n among_o sundry_a other_o say_v he_o 9_o be_v necessary_o require_v first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v 1._o as_o saint_n augustine_n define_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o beside_o that_o shape_n or_o kind_n that_o it_o offer_v unto_o our_o sense_n of_o itself_o cause_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n whence_o it_o follow_v both_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v something_o know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v or_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n second_o that_o this_o sign_n must_v be_v sensible_a or_o visible_a for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o a_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o external_a act_n wherefore_o the_o father_n everywhere_o teach_v 1._o that_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a footstep_n or_o manuduction_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a &_o invisible_a 16._o three_o that_o the_o sign_n must_v hold_v due_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 83._o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n 23._o they_o be_v altogether_o no_o sacrament_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n call_v they_o anti-type_n that_o be_v thing_n of_o like_a form_n and_o lively_o express_v that_o which_o they_o present_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o grant_v out_o of_o they_o i_o frame_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o destroy_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v make_v it_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a and_o hold_v no_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_n also_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v by_o you_o as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v yield_v unto_o we_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n i_o thus_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o first_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o sign_n for_o if_o any_o remain_n either_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o four_o but_o bread_n it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o element_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n until_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bread_n be_v no_o soon_o consecrate_v but_o forthwith_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v again_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o colour_n savour_n measure_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o accident_n shall_v have_v any_o subsistence_n without_o their_o subject_n the_o be_v of_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o its_o subject_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o unconceavable_a if_o they_o can_v how_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o bread_n shall_v represent_v and_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o rather_o because_o the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereas_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v rather_o let_v and_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o and_o with_o no_o more_o reason_n can_v be_v call_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o a_o dark_a cloud_n that_o keep_v off_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o sun_n add_v hereunto_o that_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v require_v as_o be_v material_a and_o elemental_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n joh._n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n 2._o so_o hugh_n 11._o so_o bellarmin_n so_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o call_v accident_n by_o name_n of_o element_n be_v a_o new_a strain_n of_o philologie_n uncouth_a
call_v his_o blood_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o yet_o again_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n when_o wine_n be_v want_v to_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v verbum_fw-la athanasius_n he_o distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o how_o many_o man_n will_v his_o body_n have_v suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o corporal_a understanding_n and_o then_o may_v understand_v his_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v meat_n from_o above_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a food_n which_o he_o will_v give_v here_o express_o he_o reject_v the_o corporal_n eat_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 3._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o cesaâ—ia_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n first_o and_o then_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v follow_v in_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o spiritual_a divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o signify_v they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 27._o macarius_n they_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o anti-type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o visible_a bread_n spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o knot_n of_o argument_n bread_n &_o wine_n be_v offer_v they_o be_v anti-type_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o they_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v spiritual_a your_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v no_o more_o bare_a and_o common_a ointment_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n not_o common_a bread_n say_v he_o yet_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ointment_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n but_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o by_o conversion_n into_o it_o for_o it_o remain_v ointment_n still_o 9_o but_o by_o accession_n of_o grace_n unto_o it_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o compare_v therewith_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v nothing_o less_o at_o length_n conclude_v it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o give_v new_a nature_n unto_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v their_o nature_n plain_o intimate_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nature_n be_v not_o change_v but_o some_o thing_n be_v add_v above_o neture_n wherefore_o else_o where_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v they_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n lo_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v yet_o remain_v what_o they_o be_v change_v therefore_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n and_o signification_n saint_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n aâ—aphora_fw-it for_o he_o you_o make_v the_o author_n thereof_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o majesty_n on_o high_a who_o shall_v also_o come_v to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o his_o healthful_a passion_n which_o we_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v go_v and_o have_v leave_v we_o memorial_n of_o himself_o ergo_fw-la himself_o be_v not_o here_o for_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n past_a not_o present_a 2._o gregory_n nazianzen_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o figure_n though_o more_o clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o passover_o of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o afraid_a to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n the_o passeover_n therefore_o in_o proper_a speech_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n bâ—pâ—_n gregory_n nyssen_n declare_v the_o change_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n express_v it_o by_o three_o similitude_n of_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n worship_n of_o a_o common_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a table_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o by_o consecration_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n who_o of_o a_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a man_n be_v by_o the_o blessing_n make_v a_o teacher_n &_o prelate_n of_o divine_a mystery_n bread_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o priest_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n do_v thou_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n anath_n and_o do_v thou_o urge_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o gross_a thought_n that_o believe_v so_o and_o do_v thou_o attempt_v with_o humane_a thought_n to_o handle_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o only_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o exquisite_a faith_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v a_o man_n but_o only_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n epiphanius_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v anchorato_n this_o of_o i_o be_v that_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o like_v neither_o to_o the_o incarnate_a image_n nor_o the_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o his_o member_n for_o this_o be_v oblong_a or_o of_o roll_n fashion_n senseless_a as_o concern_v power_n if_o it_o be_v unequal_a to_o christ_n and_o void_a of_o sense_n caesar_n then_o be_v it_o not_o christ._n saint_n chrysostome_n before_o consecration_n we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o divine_a grace_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o count_v worthy_a of_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n continue_v in_o it_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o convert_v unto_o private_a use_n these_o sanctify_a vessel_n 12._o in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o they_o what_o he_o please_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o vessel_n &_o if_o so_o 22._o what_o become_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n hierom_n the_o wicked_a nor_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o eucharist_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hac_fw-la again_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v wonderful_o make_v in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n then_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o body_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n joh._n saint_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n eat_v the_o bread_n the_o lord_n judas_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n sentent_fw-fr again_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o judgement_n observe_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 8._o not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o again_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o my_o crucifier_n shall_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o yet_o again_o
conversion_n mutation_n and_o the_o like_a i._o d._n have_v you_o attentive_o read_v my_o answer_n you_o will_v never_o have_v say_v i_o except_v to_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n only_o for_o i_o except_v to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n and_o magnetes_n as_o suspect_v by_o your_o own_o rabbi_n not_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v again_o of_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n nicephorus_n and_o rupertus_n as_o be_v puny_n and_o too_o young_a to_o be_v father_n beside_o those_o many_o passage_n which_o be_v miserable_o either_o curtail_v or_o rack_v or_o false_o allege_v neither_o be_v their_o word_n so_o plain_a for_o you_o as_o you_o pretend_v for_o i_o have_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o some_o speak_v rather_o against_o you_o then_o for_o you_o and_o to_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v oppose_v a_o whole_a grand_a jury_n speak_v far_o more_o plain_o on_o our_o side_n for_o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o your_o own_o man_n grant_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o figurative_o understand_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n continue_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o suchlike_a many_o but_o perhaps_o your_o father_n speak_v as_o plain_o let_v we_o try_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la a_o real_a presence_n who_o deny_v it_o transubstantiation_n be_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v prove_v which_o real_a presence_n infer_v not_o this_o you_o say_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o more_o be_v your_o dulness_n for_o really_n and_o corporal_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o present_a be_v real_o present_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o baptism_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n be_v he_o not_o real_o also_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n even_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n doubtless_o he_o be_v and_o none_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o he_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o what_o shall_v let_v then_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n really_n and_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o corporal_a manner_n nay_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v yield_v you_o a_o corporal_a presence_n will_v thou_o necessary_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n nothing_o less_o for_o it_o may_v be_v by_o consubstantiation_n the_o flesh_n be_v there_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n without_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o flesh._n neither_o may_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v possible_a unless_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o your_o transubstantiation_n withal_o for_o thereupon_o do_v you_o build_v it_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o and_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yea_o but_o the_o father_n use_v the_o term_n of_o conversion_n &_o mutation_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n a_o pitiful_a consequence_n for_o this_o be_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o general_n to_o special_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o colour_n therefore_o it_o be_v black_a there_o be_v many_o colour_n beside_o black_a learn_v then_o that_o change_n be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n thereof_o of_o substance_n by_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o quality_n by_o alteration_n of_o quantity_n by_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n of_o place_n by_o lation_n now_o he_o that_o affirm_v a_o change_n do_v not_o present_o affirm_v change_n of_o substance_n for_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o either_o of_o quality_n or_o quantity_n or_o quantity_n or_o place_n the_o father_n therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v as_o well_o mean_v a_o change_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o element_n as_o of_o substance_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o the_o father_n say_v transubstantiation_n may_v still_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o lateran_n counsel_n dispute_v of_o perhaps_o before_o but_o never_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o then_o n._n n._n i_o allow_v no_o authority_n after_o 600._o year_n ergo_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v the_o next_o 1000_o to_o be_v contrary_a in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n i._o d._n to_o speak_v plain_o i_o allow_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o that_o afterward_o succeed_v be_v all_o of_o they_o subject_n unto_o error_n and_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o answerable_o demonstrate_v howbeit_o those_o of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o reverence_v more_o and_o rather_o admit_v than_o those_o of_o the_o 1000_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n as_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o before_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 607._o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o purchase_v of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o with_o it_o the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n whereof_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n the_o great_a seem_v to_o prophecy_n when_o write_v against_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_v that_o title_n 34._o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n after_o which_o discovery_n although_o error_n every_o day_n creep_v in_o apace_o yet_o we_o yield_v you_o not_o that_o all_o your_o opinion_n instant_o and_o at_o once_o leap_v into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o rome_n itself_o be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o huge_a heap_n of_o romanish_a impiety_n raise_v in_o one_o age_n it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o before_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o appear_v damascen_n in_o the_o east_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o old_a language_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v a_o coin_v of_o new_a phrase_n yet_o reach_v not_o home_n to_o transubstantiation_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o amalarius_n in_o the_o west_n maintain_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n 24._o to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o herein_o be_v he_o second_v by_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n and_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o carry_v it_o so_o clear_o but_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n in_o their_o time_n who_o name_n you_o have_v in_o my_o answer_n but_o special_o by_o bertram_n under_o carolus_n calvus_n of_o who_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n thus_o 22_o to_o cite_v bertram_n what_o be_v it_o other_o then_o to_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n be_v not_o new_a and_o a_o good_a time_n afterward_o again_o by_o berengarius_fw-la on_o who_o side_n many_o dispute_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o those_o not_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o 1087._o but_o english_a french_a and_o italian_n as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v but_o all_o these_o antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o in_o his_o height_n bear_v down_o and_o at_o length_n anno_fw-la 1215._o under_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v the_o idol_n set_v upon_o its_o base_a and_o adore_v so_o late_o &_o with_o so_o much_o ado_n be_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n bring_v in_o and_o establish_v n._n n._n for_o 900._o year_n be_v no_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o england_n but_o the_o catholic_a in_o which_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o say_v that_o none_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o all_o live_v in_o ignorance_n till_o the_o true_a light_n come_v in_o with_o luther_n yet_o in_o this_o last_o age_n england_n have_v yield_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o other_o a_o uncle_n of_o you_o and_o master_n of_o art_n who_o leave_v all_o his_o hope_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o his_o great_a possibility_n which_o
tradition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o but_o memoriam_fw-la facite_fw-la keep_v the_o memory_n as_o we_o may_v see_v evident_o in_o cyprian_a 3._o nothing_o of_o all_o which_o i_o trow_v make_v any_o whit_n for_o your_o meaning_n n._n n._n dr_n morton_n cit_v out_o of_o bibliander_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thoda_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o cease_v whereupon_o he_o be_v force_v against_o mason_n and_o his_o director_n to_o say_v the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v acknowledge_v with_o those_o of_o basil_n frankford_n and_o stancarus_n what_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o wine_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v white_a as_o milk_n the_o substance_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o r._n cahana_n who_o live_v long_o before_o christ_n and_o so_o r._n juda_n r._n simeon_n and_o other_o who_o testimony_n say_v dr_n morton_z be_v so_o direct_a for_o transubstantiation_n as_o no_o romish_a doctor_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v so_o express_v yea_o they_o be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o the_o say_n of_o transubstantiaâ—ors_n themselves_o i._o d._n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v not_o dr_n mortons_n book_n now_o at_o hand_n by_o i_o for_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o where_o your_o author_n find_v his_o objection_n there_o i_o shall_v also_o meet_v with_o a_o full_a solution_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n till_o i_o have_v procure_v it_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v ere_o long_o brief_o thus_o first_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o bibliander_n make_v against_o you_o not_o us._n for_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v than_o they_o remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v offer_v then_o be_v those_o jew_n false_a prophet_n and_o foretell_v nothing_o but_o lie_n second_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o any_o such_o testimony_n nor_o be_v against_o mason_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n for_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o together_o with_o he_o but_o i_o think_v you_o know_v not_o that_o eucharist_n signify_v thanksgiving_n or_o else_o you_o will_v never_o have_v think_v it_o strange_a he_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n last_o i_o be_o strong_o persuade_v that_o when_o these_o testimony_n of_o r._n cahana_n r._n juda_n r._n simeon_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o rip_v they_o will_v prove_v hippocentaur_n and_o mere_a fiction_n for_o suppose_v you_o be_v in_o the_o right_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o such_o fellow_n as_o these_o shall_v either_o know_v or_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v of_o purpose_n to_o foretell_v to_o they_o or_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o your_o great_a rabbin_n and_o among_o they_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n search_v curious_o into_o every_o corner_n to_o find_v witness_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v yet_o careless_o omit_v these_o if_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a for_o you_o as_o you_o pretend_v very_o when_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o no_o doctor_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n no_o nor_o transubstantiator_n almost_o ever_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a flout_n and_o argue_v how_o light_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o authority_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o until_o i_o be_v more_o certain_o inform_v only_o thus_o to_o allege_v jew_n be_v not_o to_o approve_v your_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n n._n n._n the_o now_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n say_v and_o with_o he_o midleton_n agree_v that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o he_o yield_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o recant_v and_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v ergo_fw-la he_o assure_v we_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n constant_a and_o general_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n define_v it_o yea_o far_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v recant_v i._o d._n have_v not_o your_o author_n want_v or_o forehead_n or_o brain_n or_o both_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o shameless_a &_o senseless_a inference_n if_o he_o have_v say_v ergo_fw-la many_z believe_v transubstantiation_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o have_v keep_v his_o tongue_n within_o compass_n but_o say_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o general_a doctrine_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o his_o mouth_n overflow_v &_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o latchet_n for_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v it_o not_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o abbot_n aelfrick_n neither_o do_v the_o waldenses_n hold_v it_o who_o number_n yet_o be_v very_o great_a and_o they_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o country_n of_o christendom_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o berengarius_fw-la stand_v single_a &_o by_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o he_o have_v as_o many_o for_o he_o as_o be_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o bear_v he_o down_o howbeit_o the_o french_a church_n still_o resist_v both_o he_o and_o his_o synod_n &_o divers_a meeting_n together_o in_o anjow_n and_o turon_n resolve_v against_o he_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o berengarius_fw-la but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n hild._n it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n together_o with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o entreat_v of_o god_n some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v in_o this_o business_n if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v which_o way_n to_o resolve_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v so_o settle_v therein_o as_o general_o &_o constant_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o maintain_v it_o apellas_n the_o jew_n may_v believe_v it_o if_o he_o list_v not_o i_o brief_o transubstantiation_n may_v well_o be_v dispute_v of_o some_o while_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o until_o then_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o tonstal_n and_o scotus_n n._n n._n the_o same_o bishop_n and_o dr_n field_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o their_o patriarch_n jeremie_n say_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n after_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n the_o bread_n pass_v and_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n i._o d._n yet_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n tell_v you_o also_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v err_v so_o that_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v a_o error_n though_o the_o grecian_n hold_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o hold_v it_o as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o jeremie_n &_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o though_o the_o patriarch_n say_v bread_n be_v change_v into_o body_n yet_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v nor_o be_v now_o in_o the_o divine_a celebration_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o direct_o overturn_v your_o change_n by_o transubstantiation_n but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o above_o and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o your_o first_o reason_n which_o before_o i_o pass_v unto_o the_o next_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o retort_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o may_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v the_o father_n because_o some_o protestant_n allow_v your_o sense_n neither_o may_v i_o yield_v to_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v because_o many_o papist_n allow_v mine_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o law_n
this_o you_o will_v remain_v during_o life_n and_o then_o if_o your_o life_n hinder_v not_o as_o you_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n i._o d._n what_o you_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o do_v that_o you_o have_v already_o do_v very_o weak_a &_o waver_a have_v you_o show_v yourself_o in_o forsake_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v descend_v unto_o we_o by_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o embrace_v a_o new_a upstart_n superstition_n utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o some_o two_o or_o three_o night_n ago_o what_o motive_n you_o then_o have_v for_o your_o revolt_n i_o know_v not_o they_o that_o know_v you_o well_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o conscience_n the_o best_a construction_n i_o can_v set_v upon_o it_o be_v this_o you_o have_v be_v but_o bad_o inform_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n if_o you_o return_v to_o we_o again_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v obstinate_o resolve_v to_o close_v your_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n how_o bright_o soever_o it_o shine_v upon_o so_o that_o the_o say_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v some_o where_o read_v in_o tertullian_n be_v verify_v upon_o you_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v persuade_v before_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o afterward_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v because_o he_o be_v persuade_v the_o say_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o s._n augustin_n we_o well_o allow_v of_o but_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o yourself_o have_v more_o face_n than_o forehead_n in_o it_o for_o as_o of_o old_a dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n i_o pass_v not_o beyond_o they_o in_o any_o point_n and_o i_o have_v their_o testimony_n not_o bare_o but_o in_o their_o very_a book_n even_o so_o you_o and_o wish_v no_o more_o modesty_n nor_o truth_n than_o he_o i_o follow_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n in_o my_o belief_n i_o stand_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o season_n by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o bishop_n priest_n doctor_n in_o christianity_n i_o follow_v a_o church_n begin_v by_o entrance_n of_o nation_n authorize_v by_o miracle_n increase_v by_o charity_n establish_v by_o continuance_n in_o which_o be_v succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o know_v of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n catholic_a but_o soft_a good_a sir_n how_o be_v all_o this_o prove_v for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o church_n s_o august_n speak_v of_o but_o altogether_o degenerate_v from_o it_o &_o that_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o be_v neither_o universal_a nor_o ancient_n but_o spring_v up_o of_o late_a &_o ever_o as_o they_o rise_v up_o mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a clerk_n of_o their_o time_n if_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o otherwise_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o prevail_v with_o your_o strong_a imagination_n but_o you_o must_v convince_v we_o with_o sound_a demonstration_n wherein_o god_n wot_v the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n for_o as_o for_o yourself_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o you_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sneak_a friar_n you_o yet_o talk_v so_o confident_o and_o presumptuous_o of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n in_o all_o place_n and_o season_n of_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o doctor_n as_o if_o either_o yourself_o have_v live_v all_o the_o while_n to_o see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n or_o have_v read_v all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o monument_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o if_o you_o think_v you_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o confident_a upon_o your_o author_n tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v as_o bold_a and_o confident_a on_o our_o the_o rather_o see_v your_o writer_n be_v open_a maintainer_n of_o equivocation_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pious_a fraud_n and_o lie_n which_o our_o man_n even_o from_o their_o heart_n detest_v &_o abhor_v but_o why_o shall_v either_o we_o or_o you_o trust_v so_o much_o unto_o deceitful_a man_n the_o safe_a course_n will_v be_v with_o the_o wise_a â—ereans_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v this_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n can_v but_o find_v satisfaction_n unless_o he_o fail_v that_o have_v promise_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v very_o one_o testimony_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a word_n will_v be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o those_o topical_a argument_n &_o probability_n wherewith_o your_o author_n gull_v and_o beguile_v you_o but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o all_o both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n know_v and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_a you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o merry_a man_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o we_o at_o some_o time_n may_v have_v call_v some_o recusant_n catholic_n what_o then_o do_v we_o therefore_o indeed_o count_v you_o so_o nothing_o less_o for_o we_o call_v you_o not_o so_o in_o earnest_n as_o if_o you_o be_v so_o but_o only_o in_o jest_n and_o by_o way_n of_o irony_n because_o you_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v so_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o we_o never_o either_o count_n or_o call_v you_o or_o your_o church_n catholic_a why_o shall_v we_o see_v you_o yourselves_o howsoever_o in_o word_n you_o retain_v it_o yet_o in_o effect_n seem_v to_o disclaim_v it_o call_v yourselves_o roman_a catholic_n for_o catholic_a be_v universal_a roman_a particular_a that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o of_o one_o city_n so_o that_o roman_a catholic_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v particular_a universal_a that_o be_v not_o catholic_a catholic_a whence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o while_o you_o restrain_v your_o faith_n to_o roman_a you_o utter_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o yourself_o withal_o from_o be_v catholic_a have_v therefore_o lose_v the_o kernel_n why_o be_v you_o so_o greedy_a of_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o name_n i_o mean_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o thing_n content_v yourself_o with_o roman_a leave_v catholic_a unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_n hold_v all_o that_o faith_n and_o only_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o be_v general_o believe_v throughout_o the_o world_n a_o ancient_a friend_n of_o i_o and_o a_o worthy_a scholar_n be_v demand_v in_o a_o stationer_n shop_n in_o venice_n while_o there_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o catholic_n answer_v none_o at_o all_o for_o we_o count_v ourselves_o good_a catholic_n but_o the_o party_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v put_v of_o so_o press_v he_o again_o to_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o here_o and_o they_o there_o and_o be_v answer_v this_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o believe_v not_o the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v add_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o he_o know_v none_o such_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v bring_v where_o he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o thirteen_o article_n thus_o patch_v unto_o the_o rest_n by_o your_o thirteen_o apostle_n may_v perhaps_o make_v you_o bonifacian_a or_o roman_a but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o other_o twelve_o make_v we_o i_o be_o sure_a true_a and_o perfect_a catholic_n whether_o you_o allow_v we_o the_o name_n or_o not_o it_o matter_n nothing_o as_o neither_o whatsoever_o nickname_n you_o impose_v upon_o us._n for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o can_v make_v we_o other_o then_o we_o be_v as_o neither_o can_v you_o by_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o any_o other_o sectary_n by_o call_v themselves_o illuminate_v or_o unspotted_a brethren_n make_v yourselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o for_o as_o for_o reformer_n although_o such_o corruption_n
warrant_v it_o by_o scripture_n you_o have_v bar_v yourself_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o succour_n thence_o for_o it_o be_v obscure_a equivocal_a ambiguous_a every_o way_n uncertain_a by_o natural_a reason_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v above_o reason_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n then_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o so_o much_o jest_n at_o in_o other_o and_o if_o by_o your_o doctrine_n you_o can_v assure_v yourself_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n neither_o can_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n what_o then_o may_v be_v your_o last_o refuge_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v herself_o ridiculous_a for_o no_o man_n testimony_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o what_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o you_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n why_o because_o the_o church_n bid_v you_o do_v so_o how_o follow_v this_o because_o she_o can_v err_v and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o she_o say_v she_o can_v err_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expose_v the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o laughter_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a man_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v will_v you_o will_v you_o when_o you_o have_v say_v all_o you_o can_v say_v either_o you_o must_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o your_o faith_n or_o you_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o final_a resolution_n thereof_o return_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n return_v unto_o the_o sure_a anchorhold_a of_o your_o salvation_n abandon_v those_o frothy_a generality_n of_o your_o seduce_a author_n which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o labour_n to_o establish_v your_o conscience_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o that_o can_v deceive_v you_o pray_v unto_o he_o fervent_o and_o proceed_v in_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o shall_v sure_o find_v that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o defective_a to_o yourself_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v you_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o have_v plant_v i_o have_v water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o increase_n and_o to_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o commend_v you_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n unto_o the_o section_n of_o pag._n 27._o i_o there_o free_o confess_v i_o can_v not_o certain_o answer_v for_o want_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n book_n since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o and_o thereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o though_o i_o answer_v only_o by_o conâ—ecture_n yet_o i_o conjecture_v not_o amiss_o yet_o now_o far_o be_v please_v to_o understand_v first_o that_o the_o doctor_n cit_v not_o bibliander_n as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o charge_v he_o but_o only_o answer_v a_o passage_n quote_v by_o his_o adversary_n breer_o out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v in_o effect_n as_o i_o do_v save_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o which_o to_o my_o good_a man_n seem_v so_o strange_a 1._o namely_o that_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n second_o touch_v those_o rabbin_n r._n cahana_n r._n judas_n and_o r._n simeon_n he_o belie_v the_o doctor_n it_o be_v breer_o that_o cite_v they_o not_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o positive_o say_v that_o their_o testimony_n make_v direct_o for_o transubstantiation_n but_o conditional_o if_o they_o be_v such_o now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o he_o prove_v for_o consult_v with_o d._n smith_n d._n layfield_n and_o m._n bedwell_n very_o learned_a hebrician_n about_o this_o matter_n they_o after_o their_o painful_a and_o industrious_a search_n into_o the_o cite_a place_n return_v under_o their_o hand_n this_o answer_n r._n cahana_n in_o that_o book_n on_o the_o 49_o of_o gen._n be_v not_o cite_v nor_o have_v he_o there_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n r._n judas_n in_o that_o book_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o exod._n have_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a parasha_n terumah_n r._n simeon_n write_v no_o book_n carry_v the_o title_n of_o revelatio_fw-la secretorum_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o see_v while_o simple_a papist_n will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o guide_n tell_v they_o what_o pretty_a tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n they_o devise_v for_o they_o o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o soften_v the_o sear_a conscience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o open_v the_o blindfolded_a eye_n of_o the_o other_o farewell_n john_n down_o finis_fw-la a_o testimony_n take_v from_o m._n perkins_n on_o heb._n 11._o v_o 7._o to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o annex_v to_o the_o first_o sermon_n but_o how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o faith_n by_o his_o word_n for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o faith_n so_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o word_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o noah_n here_o or_o else_o be_v write_v by_o god_n be_v either_o preach_v by_o his_o minister_n or_o read_v by_o a_o man_n self_n in_o want_n of_o preach_v and_o these_o be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v all_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o begin_v it_o where_o it_o be_v want_v but_o to_o augment_v it_o where_o it_o be_v begin_v end_n so_o much_o do_v the_o original_a word_n bear_v and_o therefore_o our_o last_o translator_n have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n m._n smith_n preacher_n at_o barstaple_n ezech._n 14.14_o and_o 28_o 3._o ver._n 1._o v._o 2._o joh._n 5.28.29_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o ver_fw-la 13._o v._o 14._o v._o 15._o v._o 16._o v._o 17._o v._o 18._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 16._o phil._n 2.15_o psal_n 34.5_o prov._n 4.18_o math._n 13.43_o 43.20_o 148_o 36._o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o 1._o pet._n 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 9.25_o act._n 15.5_o vers_fw-la â—_o vers_fw-la 4.6_o vers_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 13.14.15_o vers_fw-la 19.20_o num._n 25.1_o &c_n &c_n leu._n 17.10_o in_o preacher_n plea._n in_o baron_n â—1_n 16._o n._n 23._o duplic_n cont_n stapl._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o act._n 13.27_o deut_n 33.10.11_o 2_o king_n 23.2_o nâ—h_o 8.3_o elias_n levita_fw-la ben._n maimon_n apol._n against_o t.c._n eccles._n polit._n l._n 5._o hom._n 1._o p._n 1._o marâ—_n 16.15_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o 2._o tim._n 4.1.2_o defence_n eccles_n author_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o trois_fw-fr verity_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 3._o confront_v ibid._n canon_n 4._o can_v 11._o in_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o abstract_n esa._n 29.12_o id._n 61.1.2_o paraen_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la l._n 17._o strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 1._o doct._n christ._n prol._n cont._n bellar._n contro_fw-la 1._o confront_v l._n 3._o c._n 4._o in_o rhem._n test_n ro._n 1._o 15._o cont._n bellar._n con_v 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr idol_n eccl._n ro._n ep_n ded_fw-we advers._fw-la cost_n de_fw-fr script_n de_fw-fr s._n script_n against_o peril_n of_o idol_n p._n 1._o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n rom._n 15.4_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n deut._n 13.11_o &_o 17.1_o &_o 6.6_o joh._n 5.39_o col._n 4.16_o 1_o thes._n 5.27_o act._n â—_o 27.15.21_o mat._n 24.15_o eph._n 3.4_o confes._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o cont._n lindâ—n_n in_o vita_fw-la sua_fw-la act_n &_o mon._n preach_v plea._n def._n of_o admon_n preach_v plea._n act._n 2.41_o job._n 33.23.24_o contra_fw-la char._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o prov._n 29.18_o esaiah_n 1.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.21_o duplic_n cont_n stapl_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o de_fw-fr s._n script_n rom._n 10_o 13.14_o ps._n 19.1.2.3_o rom._n 1.20_o deut._n 17.11_o 2._o thes._n 2.8_o act._n 13.27_o rom._n 10.8_o joh._n 19.37_o rom._n 3.19_o heb._n 12.5_o rom._n 9.27_o joh._n 5.39_o heb._n 4.12_o luc._n 16.29_o gal._n 4.21.22_o confront_v l._n 3._o c._n 4._o ibid._n de_fw-fr verb._n scrip_n in_o rhem._n test._n rom._n 1.15_o dupl_n contr_n stapl._n l._n 2._o c_o 10._o de_fw-fr script_n q._n 5._o c._n 8._o arg_n 2._o cont._n a.d._n c._n 9_o 1._o king_n 17.6_o joh._n 19.6_o act._n 2.4_o act_n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1.12_o dupl_n cont_n stap._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a ch._n in_o ps._n 26._o ep._n 3._o dial._n cum_fw-la try_v phon_n l._n 7._o in_o julian_n hom._n 1._o in_o joh_n de_fw-fr script_n q._n 2._o c._n 14._o arg_n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n scrip_n â—ut_fw-la 28._o cor._n 2.4_o dupl_n contr_n stapl._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o deut._n 31.11.12_o jer._n 36.2_o etc._n etc._n v._o 19_o v._o 5._o joh._n 20.31_o cap._n 18._o comment_fw-fr in_o psal._n initio_fw-la ser._n 35._o john_n 6.63_o
for_o titius_n as_o well_o as_o for_o seius_n i_o assume_v but_o many_o papist_n allow_v the_o sense_n i_o give_v this_o if_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o course_n i_o may_v easy_o prove_v by_o all_o those_o popish_a writer_n who_o acknowledge_v those_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o object_n against_o you_o without_o mention_v any_o of_o their_o answer_n but_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v show_v myself_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o unconscionable_a as_o your_o author_n thus_o therefore_o scotus_n cameracensis_n caietan_n roffensis_n biel_n occam_n durand_n peter_n lombard_n with_o some_o jesuit_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n profess_v some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o father_n their_o express_a word_n you_o have_v in_o my_o answer_n whether_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v they_o if_o so_o and_o all_o these_o be_v grand_a papist_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v you_o or_o your_o author_n rather_o than_o they_o nay_o great_a reason_n have_v i_o to_o cleave_v the_o fast_o unto_o my_o opinion_n as_o better_o according_a both_o with_o scripture_n &_o father_n n._n n._n your_o second_o reason_n there_o be_v among_o we_o difference_n even_o in_o many_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o namely_o between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n whatsoever_o d._n abbat_n dove_n willet_n powel_n sir_n edward_n hobby_n rogers_n &_o other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o you_o prove_v by_o rogers_n covel_n ormrode_n park_n willet_n powel_n and_o sundry_a other_o i._o d._n that_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o dissension_n among_o we_o be_v too_o true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v this_o therefore_o we_o grant_v but_o the_o consequence_n which_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o ergo_fw-la you_o may_v not_o yield_v unto_o my_o judgement_n or_o any_o of_o our_o side_n i_o deny_v for_o to_o make_v this_o follow_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v that_o where_o there_o be_v dissension_n there_o you_o may_v not_o harken_v to_o any_o side_n a_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a position_n and_o the_o very_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n 7._o we_o may_v not_o believe_v because_o of_o your_o distraction_n by_o which_o reason_n as_o you_o may_v not_o hear_v we_o so_o may_v not_o we_o you_o nor_o turk_n and_o infidel_n any_o of_o we_o all_o how_o orthodox_n soever_o because_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v still_o full_a of_o contention_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v soul_n and_o salvation_n shall_v rather_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n diligent_o among_o all_o to_o search_v which_o be_v the_o true_a then_o to_o cause_v it_o sit_v still_o and_o forbear_v assent_n until_o all_o side_n be_v accord_v neither_o let_v any_o pretend_v inability_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v see_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a act._n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o to_o judge_v and_o tell_v i_o have_v thou_o any_o wit_n or_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n part_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v say_v not_o i_o be_o a_o learner_n and_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n i_o can_v condemn_v no_o opinion_n this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n etc._n etc._n and_o gerson_n render_v the_o true_a reason_n hereof_o 5._o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o council_n &_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v but_o o_o you_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o you_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n your_o eye_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o your_o head_n neither_o be_v you_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n if_o you_o will_v see_v it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o man_n eye_n your_o faith_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o some_o equivocate_a priest_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o never_o so_o sound_o prove_v you_o may_v in_o no_o case_n harken_v to_o it_o for_o why_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o this_o reason_n be_v thus_o full_o answer_v i_o may_v without_o more_o ado_n pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o but_o that_o i_o see_v by_o your_o spin_v it_o to_o such_o a_o length_n you_o make_v great_a store_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o bestow_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v say_v you_o dissension_n among_o us._n true_a and_o be_v there_o ever_o or_o will_v there_o ever_o be_v a_o church_n so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v altogether_o free_a of_o they_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o upbraid_v they_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o because_o notwithstanding_o they_o we_o count_v one_o another_o brethren_n &_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o cut_v off_o and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n every_o one_o that_o differ_v though_o never_o so_o little_a from_o we_o in_o opinion_n whereas_o you_o present_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n all_o christian_n whatsoever_o wheresoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o that_o will_v not_o veil_v bonnet_n unto_o the_o pope_n mitre_n and_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o but_o what_o may_v not_o brethren_n disagree_v and_o yet_o continue_v brethren_n or_o do_v every_o quarrel_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n peter_n and_o paul_n victor_n and_o polycrates_n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilus_n epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o ruffin_n and_o sundry_a other_o shall_v not_o be_v brethren_n nay_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n dissent_v about_o easter_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a about_o rebaptization_n shall_v be_v no_o true_a church_n yea_o but_o our_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o petty_a matter_n but_o essential_a &_o fundamental_a point_n and_o such_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n for_o in_o the_o one_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o other_o about_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o yet_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o be_v true_a church_n and_o they_o that_o so_o err_v if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v teach_v be_v true_a member_n of_o they_o also_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n sir_n your_o author_n overlash_v when_o he_o say_v we_o differ_v in_o point_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a neither_o do_v our_o divine_n only_o say_v it_o as_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o clear_o demonstrate_v it_o also_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o quarrel_n be_v rather_o about_o the_o shell_n than_o the_o kernel_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a government_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v rather_o about_o some_o deduction_n and_o conclusion_n in_o divinity_n than_o the_o principle_n themselves_o and_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n though_o your_o author_n will_v insinuate_v the_o contrary_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v spoil_v hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n 2.15_o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o by_o descend_v local_o in_o soul_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o virtual_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v all_o the_o question_n among_o we_o whereby_o for_o ought_v i_o see_v we_o neither_o overturn_v the_o article_n nor_o dissolve_v brotherhood_n and_o yourself_o must_v needs_o confess_v so_o much_o unless_o you_o will_v disclaim_v brotherhood_n with_o durandus_fw-la and_o condemn_v he_o of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n together_o with_o us._n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o 3._o but_o by_o certain_a effect_n and_o hear_v the_o resolution_n of_o suares_n the_o jesuit_n touch_v this_o article_n 2._o if_o by_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o understand_v a_o truth_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v so_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o article_n
of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n altogether_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o because_o for_o this_o reason_n peradventure_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o creed_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n last_o for_o this_o cause_n peradventure_o augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n unto_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o but_o perhaps_o your_o author_n have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o only_o he_o rake_n together_o all_o the_o vehement_a and_o passionate_a speech_n whatsoever_o he_o can_v find_v to_o have_v pass_v from_o any_o of_o our_o pen_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n to_o work_v all_o the_o disgrace_n he_o can_v upon_o us._n and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o conclusion_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o then_o shall_v say_v as_o sometime_o through_o too_o much_o eagerness_n man_n use_v to_o do_v the_o controversy_n be_v about_o such_o a_o article_n lo_o say_v your_o author_n by_o and_o by_o a_o difference_n in_o matter_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n and_o the_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o see_v in_o all_o disputation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o fetch_v proof_n from_o common_a principle_n assent_v unto_o on_o all_o side_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o leave_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n to_o make_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o we_o all_o perfect_o accord_n if_o any_o in_o pursue_v their_o quarrel_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n far_o than_o become_v christian_a charity_n i_o acknowledge_v humane_a infirmity_n &_o undertake_v not_o to_o defend_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o other_o have_v proceed_v much_o far_a for_o in_o that_o of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n against_o chrysostome_n 13._o they_o grow_v to_o such_o violence_n that_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o curse_v one_o the_o other_o many_o be_v slay_v in_o take_v of_o part_n 17._o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o ground_n 2d_o &_o chrysostome_n himself_o lose_v both_o his_o bishopric_n and_o life_n in_o banishment_n which_o make_v baronius_n beginning_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o to_o use_v these_o word_n 21._o a_o shameful_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n 51._o the_o lamentable_a narration_n whereof_o i_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n wherein_o shall_v be_v describe_v the_o bicker_n and_o curse_a persecution_n not_o of_o gentile_n against_o christian_n or_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o wicked_a man_n against_o good_a &_o just_a man_n but_o which_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n one_o against_o another_o but_o what_o be_v there_o all_o peace_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n no_o quarrel_n no_o contention_n at_o all_o so_o will_v your_o lie_a master_n have_v all_o their_o credulous_a scholar_n to_o believe_v though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v therein_o about_o thirty_o schism_n and_o some_o of_o they_o continue_v many_o year_n together_o wherein_o pope_n have_v be_v against_o pope_n one_o thunder_a excommunication_n against_o another_o and_o by_o their_o faction_n rent_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n asunder_o have_v there_o not_o be_v long_a quarrel_n between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n do_v the_o church_n of_o france_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o you_o count_v the_o chief_a stake_n in_o your_o hedge_n be_v there_o not_o of_o late_a a_o foul_a bicker_n between_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o power_n he_o will_v have_v usurp_v over_o they_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n in_o england_n but_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o infamous_a dissension_n between_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n lib._n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o taste_n thus_o say_v the_o secular_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o you_o may_v assure_v yourself_o they_o be_v repay_v in_o their_o own_o coin_n howsoever_o jesuit_n talk_v of_o their_o perfection_n holiness_n and_o meditation_n &_o exercise_n yet_o their_o platform_n be_v heathenish_a tyrannical_a satanical_a and_o able_a to_o set_v aretine_n lucian_n machiavelli_n yea_o &_o don_n lucifer_n in_o sort_n to_o school_v it_o seem_v impossible_a for_o antichrist_n to_o invent_v a_o more_o sleightie_a plausible_a and_o colourable_a devise_n nor_o with_o great_a art_n &_o more_o cunning_a trick_n bring_v it_o about_o to_o make_v he_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o jesuit_n have_v invent_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n jesuit_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v now_o hang_v upon_o the_o monarchy_n of_o k._n philip_n and_o his_o heir_n a_o jesuit_n maintain_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n there_o be_v not_o a_o jesuit_n nor_o a_o jesuit_n fautor_n any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o have_v a_o foul_a taste_n of_o atheism_n jesuit_n impudence_n to_o deny_v all_o truth_n against_o they_o as_o lie_v &_o object_v any_o slanderous_a lie_n as_o a_o truth_n the_o pope_n say_v of_o they_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o pretend_v piety_n and_o zeal_n and_o on_o the_o other_o show_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o pride_n contumacy_n and_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v three_o maxim_n time_n be_v change_v and_o we_o be_v change_v in_o they_o all_o for_o the_o time_n and_o nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n divide_v and_o rule_v of_o father_n parson_n also_o thus_o in_o particular_a a_o bastard_n unhonest_o beget_v base_o bear_v a_o wolsey_n in_o ambition_n a_o midas_n in_o mundicity_fw-la a_o traitor_n in_o action_n the_o villainy_n of_o this_o bastardly_a renegade_n parson_n curse_a be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o sin_n of_o iniquity_n of_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a emperor_n illegitimate_a irregular_a abstract_a quintessence_n of_o all_o coin_n coggery_n and_o forgery_n parson_n the_o bastard_n of_o stockersey_a o_o monster_n of_o mankind_n fit_a for_o hell_n then_o middle_a earth_n thou_o give_v occasion_n to_o divers_a to_o think_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o some_o fairy-brat_n beget_v by_o a_o incubus_n or_o aërish_a spirit_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o base_a woman_n i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o this_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o distemper_n lie_v not_o on_o our_o side_n but_o that_o your_o very_a ringleader_n can_v outrage_v one_o another_o and_o far_o exceed_v we_o in_o bitterness_n and_o tartness_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o your_o quarrel_n be_v rather_o about_o by_o matter_n then_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n know_v that_o herein_o also_o you_o be_v miserable_o distract_v and_o divide_v your_o ancient_a schoolman_n thomas_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la occam_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n what_o almost_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o say_v but_o be_v straight_o gainsay_v by_o another_o be_v it_o not_o ordinary_a also_o with_o your_o new_a writer_n bellarmine_n suares_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n alleg_n stapleton_n and_o other_o one_o to_o control_v and_o confute_v the_o other_o opinion_n bozius_n say_v warmington_n blame_v many_o excellent_a divine_n &_o namely_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o new_a divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o suppose_v be_v make_v authentical_a by_o your_o trent_n father_n yet_o say_v the_o jesuit_n mariana_n vulgat_fw-la there_o have_v be_v of_o late_o especial_o in_o spain_n such_o disputation_n move_v about_o it_o among_o divine_n and_o pursue_v with_o such_o heat_n and_o eagerness_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n on_o each_o side_n that_o from_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n wherewith_o they_o disgrace_v one_o the_o other_o they_o come_v at_o length_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n and_o that_o side_n which_o be_v most_o confident_a vex_v their_o adversary_n most_o greevous_o accuse_v they_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o wicked_a proud_a arrogant_a such_o as_o bold_o elevate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o church_n every_o where_o use_v and_o be_v term_v vulgar_a prefer_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n not_o long_o since_o publish_v and_o now_o at_o this_o instant_n what_o deadly_a war_n be_v